《Kuishinbo Elf》 CH 1 March 3, 2017Konko Konko: A new series which i have taken for a change of pace. I hope nobody else is translating this as I did not really go and search. And with any new translation, I will show my disclaimer once again. Disclaimer: I cannot guarantee that my translation is 100% accurate as my Japanese level in only at JLPT N4. I try my best to translate but there are some sentence which I do not understand and left it to my interpretation. With that, enjoy this series. 1st Meal: I am an elf I am an elf. (T.L The MC uses Wagahai, which is a slightly arrogant way for a male to refer to himself. And it might be a reference to Wagahai wa neko de aru according to bear-san) And I am currently nameless. Right now, the only thing I know is that I am all alone in the middle of the forest sleeping fully naked. And that I am from the elven race. The reason why I can still maintain my composure in this kind of situation, is because I still retain some of my memories. Memories of my past life. Such as fantasy story I especially liked adventure stories. I have memories of me frequently reading web novels. (T.L Like you guys right now!) I often read novels about reincarnation into another world, especially novels where the main character reincarnates into an [elf]. The [elf] tribe is especially skilled in the usage of magic as well as the bow. It was my ideal race. And then that is my race now. However there is a slight problem. I coincidentally saw my appearance when I walked past a pond nearby. A childish body your so called appearance of a child. Both my hands and feet were also very short. Attached onto my young face is something a human would not possess; an extremely big and long pair of ears and the tip of my ears were slightly drooping. With long golden hair and thick eyebrows. and a pair of sleepy eyes. Although the features on my face such as my nose and lips were in the perfect shape, it is a shame with the appearance of my eyes. No all of that does not matter to me. Even me turning into a child is still within my tolerable range. The problem is [Sob my son is missing.] (T.L MC is crying as his manhood is missing in case you do not understand) Correct, that is missing. The proof of manhood, your so called elephant or mammoth is missing. Right now my majestic elephant which is supposed to be at the crotch region is missing. In replacement of that, a slightly bulging [girls part] is there. It is as if it has always been there. Oh right, I remember that I am a man. Furthermore, I am a single and currently 30 plus years old I am not a NEET? I have a proper job! Usually the reincarnated person is a NEET!? Haahaa Keep calm myself. I do not have the time to panic. As usual I knocked off from work and returned home. I login to my computer and read some funny web novel. And I took a bite of my favorite wiener. The hot and juicy meat spread in my mouth and stimulated my tongue and teeth. Then I drank the cold icy beer which ran down my throat. This feeling is so wonderful. I am looking forward to this simple enjoyment after working every day. That did I die after this simple and enjoyable moment? I do not understand. Shouldnt someone come out and explain in the usual scenario? There isnt the appearance of any goddess nor great summoner. [How did this happen?] My growl could be heard from my stomach the moment I sighed. I have no one else to depend on and I could not do anything by myself. At least a cheat skill it might be different if I have one but I should not expect too much. The first task now is to secure food and water. [The next thing is I want some clothes] I feel embarrassment being fully naked. And an hour later I miraculously found a beautiful flowing river and a tree with fruits. I must have used up a lifetime of luck. It is a tree which a pinkish fruit like that of a peach grew. *Shaku* (T.L The sound made after biting the fruits) The juicy taste from the fruits was similar to that of a peach. Although I was initially afraid that those plucked down will be too hard. I easily crunched the fruit and chewed it. I felt full just by eating one of it. And then I drank some of the water from the river. The icy cold water moisturized my dry throat. [This must be heaven] I laughed bitterly and patted my belly which is now filled with water, but I still desire other food especially meat. Although the peach is not bad, I would like to eat something harder. But that is something to think of later. The sun set not long after and night time came. This period of time will be more dangerous and it is time for carnivorous animal to be active. I am unable to raise a campfire nor have any ability to protect myself. And what should I do? Escape to the top of the trees but I cant climb. Fight with a weapon but I dont have any weapons. Run but I will easily get caught. Ha!? I am an elf! Wouldnt I be able to use magic! Yes! I could definitely use magic! I will be able to win this way! Ei, how do I use magic? What to doooooooooo I broke down and screamed loudly. Its over. I am doomed. This is so called being checkmated. Oh well, what comes will come naturally. I lie down on the grass and sleep. [Lets think of the future if I survive] Thus this concludes the first day of my reincarnation into the new world. I hope I managed to survive to see the morning sun Guu, Guu, and I slept sweetly. (T.l Guu, guu is the MC snoring if anyone does not understand) CH 2 March 4, 2017Konko 2nd Meal: Peachy fruits On the following day, it seems that my prayer was heard as I am still in one piece. [Uoooo I am still alive] I managed to stay alive so I have to start acting to break out of the current situation. The first thing I have to do is to obtain the power to protect myself. Fortunately, the current season seems to be early summer. The weather is warm, so it is not a problem being fully naked. But I still want to wear clothing as expected It was at this moment that I realized it. The me right now, still have some remnant memories of me being a male. Alright! Lets recall while I eat. There is a possibility that I could recall more useful memories. I plucked a peach-like fruit that was growing lower and took a big bite. Well then, first is my name [!?] What is it!? I cant recall!? My occupation is? Definitely not a NEET? This is troublesome. I still recall memories of my hobby when I am still a guy but those other useful memories are currently in bits and pieces. Ooooooo, cccccalm down!? There are still other ways! [Haa, haa] I took another bite of peachy and my cheeks loosen. (T.L The MC call the fruit as peachy poi~ so I translate it to peachy. Thanks for the suggestion.) You are the only one who can heal my broken heart OK. My previous memories are useless. However, it still isnt so bad as I did not forget memories essential for daily life. Shaku Mogu~mogu~ (T.L Sound effects of MC is chewing her peach) I anxiously thought about the topic of magic I mentioned yesterday while grinding the fallen leaf with my small hands. A normal magic would usually require chanting. I often see the main character of novels not needing to chant for magic activation. It is should impossible for me *Jyuru, mochamocha* (T.L Think of the MC gathering power. Until I find a better way to express it, make do with it now) Should something be coming out? Think about it! Feel it! Then, I even spoke like an old man. I felt it. I stretched my tiny hand, and focus all my attention *Sharishari* (T.L Another sound effect which I cant translate) In this way, light started gathering around my hand! [Ooh!? It works! Alright!?] After the dazzling light faded from within that light came the fruits of the peach tree. [Eh!?] What appeared is the same thing as peachy that I always eaten. If that is the case, make other type of fruits appear instead. [One one more time!] In the end, the same results occur no matter how many times I tried. [Uuuu] Frankly speaking WHAT NONSENSE IS THIS Aaaaaah!! What on earth is this is the magic? Is this even considered an ability? The magic ability to duplicate what you just eaten? [Mou, would I be able to attack by throwing this?] Haa I sighed and attempted to throw peachy towards a tree. Boom! [Uwa!?] A hole appears on the tree. There is a hole the size of a peach appearing on the tree. If I look carefully, I could see a peachy boy buried deep inside the tree. Just maybe I attempted to punch the tree. [Chaaaaaaaa!] Pon [Hi~kyun!] (T.L P.s all the sound effects in this novel is making me crazy I have totally no clue how to translate them) It hurts! It seems the strong one is not me but peachy. It felt like the other peachy at the side of my feet is mocking at me while saying [Baka, how do you feel now?]. I felt slightly agitated so I began eating peachy. For the moment, the peach is my source of self-defense as well as my food Peachy is also extremely easy to get my hands on. After that I could only start training myself! Just you wait, peachy! I will definitely become a man(?) that surpass you! I pointed my finger towards peachy and make this decision. Well then, there is a lot to be done. It is better to act now that I made my decision. Lets start with the basics and start training myself. Fufufu there are countless method of training taught in manga! Now is the chance to make use of this! CH 3 March 19, 2017Konko 3rd Meal: Little elf girls magic training Hello, I am elf desu. Of course I still do not have a name. During the whole of this month, I kept eating peachy and trained energetically* at the same time. (T.L *, training with full energy and motivation) Well then, there are actually many different kinds of training as shown in manga [Uoooooooo fuhi~] (T.L MC is breathing in and out) Breath in deeply! Then, take in an even deeper breath! [As if this will work!! Ahhhhhh!!] I attempted to try the breathing technique a certain vampire in one of the scene in a manga used to gather energy, but it is just impossible! (T.L References to Jojo according to Pun-san) However, the important thing is that I can differentiate what is impossible There are also other types of techniques such as gathering of my spiritual energy or releasing of inner energy. (T.L I do not understand this sentence) I attempted to master all these techniques but to no avail. As there is no other choice, I started training my body strength. I repeated the cycle of running until I got tired, eating peachy and sleeping. Speaking honestly, I do not know whether this helps increase my body strength. This is because I am still a little elf girl. Reflected from the pond is a golden hair, blue eyed little girl that is about 3 years old. The shape of my face is chubby like an infant. And attached is a pair of long and big ears. Am I the only one with drooping eyes? I do not know as I have not seen other elves. In my knowledge, elved should look cool with ears pointing upwards. I have golden white straight hair. The hair length is currently up till my shoulder. My skin is so white that it almost seems transparent. Although I prefer dark skin, there would still be a high chance that some sort of encounter is waiting for me. [I managed to avoid one death flag] It is totally different experiencing it yourself than just hearing and looking at it. Furthermore these pairs of dead eyes and thick eyebrow If I had black eye circle underneath my eyes, that would be the completion of a terrible person. (T.L I have a lot of trouble understanding the few sentences above) Apart from these, I am quite satisfied with my looks [Of course I am still fully naked!!] Huh! Being totally naked is the best!!! There is no clothing Even the raw materials are not found. There is a period of time where I placed a piece of leaf between my crotch region. However, the appearance is even more embarrassing after seeing my reflection with the pond and I stopped doing it afterwards. It is not a problem now As I am still just a little girl. But one of these day, I will start growing breasts and the curvature of my bottom will appear. I will be labelled as a slut at that time. I need to do something before that happens And there is another trouble. [I am an elf, but I cant use any magic] Although I could still create peachy!? It felt different than a regular magic so I could not treat them as the same thing. Ever since then, I simply could not use any magic no matter how much I struggled. I am unable to create flame nor generate any wind, and as for water there is no need to do it as long as I have peachy. Maa In order words, there is not even a single sign that I could use magic. [What should I do?] Should I give up on magic? Lets just wait for another two months, and I would give it another consideration if there is still no sign of improvement. I will try all sorts of technique now no matter what is it, I should at least try it once. Also there is something strange about this forest. There is no sign of animals nor insects. I only discover these 3 days after I became a little girl. I only managed to calm myself enough then to observe the surroundings. It will be extremely likely to be stung by insects if you are fully naked in a forest. But it did not happen to me. Even the cries of animals, smell or presence is missing. It is also thanks to this that I managed to survive until now [But as expected, this is very strange] No matter what, I would like to leave this forest soon before anything could happen. Hence, I need the power to protect myself. There is no issue by depending on peachy as my power. But I would like to use that as my last resort. [In other words My own power, it is important to have my own power right?] Thats right, I am of a fantasy race now Although I am still an elf little girl, I would still like to travel around the world. I want to have an adventure freely. [Just wait for me all the gourmet around the world!] I am approaching my limits eating only peachy. I do not dislike it? Peach tasted delicious but I do not know anymore. However, it still feels awfully having only one type of taste. Hence what I am holding on my hand now is a patch of grass that grew nearby. I, intended to eat this. Since even cow could eat grass, there is no problem for a human being like myself to consume it! Ah, I am an elf now. Maa~, dont mind it. [Lets go! .Mogumogu*] (T.L Chewing the grass) Oh! This stimulating taste of spicyness it is like pepper! There is no mistake! This causes numbness of my tongue! This is something that is often put in unagi rice bowl! This is a big discovery! It is my victory with this! With thissssssssssssss!? [Heya!?] I fall flat on my face. What this going on? My body would not listen to me. Unable to move Eh? Dont tell me. [Pa paralyzed?] I messed up! Hence, I lied faced down all the way until the morning of the second day. CH 4 March 19, 2017Konko 4th Meal: Getting adapted Oou My eyes hurt. I greeted the morning of second day while still kissing the ground. Currently, I am washing my body in the river. Fortunately, I recovered by the morning of the second day. It also seems like there is no other side effects. [Is this impossible? No, but] I looked at the grass I ate yesterday while carefully washing my own body. Maa~, even if I said I am washing, all I am doing to touching my body with my fingers Fuhehe, such a tender and smooth body! There is no part protruding at all! (T.L MC is basically saying he/she is flat chested) I walked along the bank of the river and bathed in sunlight. There is nothing that I could use to wipe my body dry so I could only wait for it to dry naturally. My days in the forest passed peacefully, and I also found a precious place here. That is my favorite place, with a simple chair made by tree branches and twig placed here. [Fuu the sun is so nice] The warmth provided by the sunlight warmed my wet and cold body. I took a bite of my self-created peachy. Shaku* (T.L Biting sound), jyukujyuku gokun* (T.L sound of swallowing) [Delicious] It was a moment of supreme blissful. I took a side glance and saw the patch of grass I ate. It is the pepper flavoured grass. Come on! Challenge me! Afraid already? Hahaha. I have a feeling that the grass is mocking me. [Bastard! I will destroy you] Out of anger, I pulled out the grass and shove it into my mouth. Mogumogu* (T.L Chewing sound) [Guufu!] Whyyyyyy! Maa~ in the end, the result is the same as yesterday? However, I think I recover from paralysis faster than yester. Perhaps this is your so called adaptation. Well then Just how many times must I eat these grass to conquer them? [Fufufu it is my victory!] One more week has passed in order to defeat these fellows Maa~, I also attempted to eat various stuff after that. I have stomachache after eating some mushroom growing on a tree. On a side note, those mushroom tasted like avocado. I also got drunk after eating tree bark which tasted like whiskey! There is no decent food around. A while back, I became petrified after eating soil! Farmers also used soil to plant their crops so I thought it would be alright eating them! Ah, speaking of which, the soil tasted similar to curry. [I must absolutely conquer] I threw away my magic training and focused solely on eating everything. And after a year later I conquered the entire forest. [Wahaha! There is nothing that I could not eat in this forest!] Beneath my feet, there is a mountain of things that could not be called food ingredient. However, I could eat all. After a hard and painful battle, sometimes even getting lost in the forest. Although I managed to climb onto trees, I do not know how to climb down in the middle of my adventure. Nn? Something seems strange? I was surely training for the sake of improving my physical strength. This should be my goal. So how does it turn out this way? Uwaaaaa what is with my appetite. One whole year passed just like this. Maa~, it is good to just slowly recognize the fact that one year have passed. If I have to give myself an excuse, it is because this area has a tropical climate. Hence, my sense of time is lost In other words, I do not care about this anymore. Maa~, lets go find the ingredient for food. Did my physical strength improve? I want to have a meal now as I am hungry! What should I make for dinner? Although I said that, my meal is just simply combining different ingredients together. And the ingredient is Something that looked like potatoes This is my favorite ingredient. Speaking of its side effects it is something that would make me horny. However, it is meaningless as I am still just a little girl! Next is adding some soil to make curry flavor. Finally, I added some white flower and it actually tasted like salt! I posed in a victory pose the moment I discover this. Suddenly, I lost all vision it seems the side effects of this is lowering your sight. I was slightly panicking that time but I still managed to conquer it. Finally, I reach the standard of cooking. I can make curry flavoured potatoes-like dish now? [Oou, its done!] Judging from its appearance, it might possibly be the worse looking food. But, this is not a problem lets eat! [Well then, itadakimasu!] MoshaMogumogu gokun! (T.L Chewing and swallowing) [Fuhehe I finally did it curry flavoured potatoes!!] Oooh! I started dancing freely while shouting happily. I managed to survive in this forest! I did it! There is nothing to be afraid of! No wait. Why, do I keep living here? I stared blankly at my hand holding a lump of soil covered potatoes-like thing and sighed. [My sensation is getting numbed] And on the next day, I decided to finally walk out of the forest. I want to live like a real human No, like an elf, and as an adventurer I would leave this forest! Then, I started walking to looked for the exit of this forest. T.L End of chapter 4 CH 5 ELF March 20, 2017Konko T.L A short chapter that I want to quickly get it done with. 5th Meal: The goddess of the forest Currently, I am heading towards a certain location in preparation for leaving the forest. I found this place during the time when I was wandering around looking for food ingredients. This place is probably the center for the forest. There are signs of logging done by humans around this area. And in the center sits a large statue of a dragon. I received a huge shock the first time I saw the status. [Fuhyaaaaaaaaaa!] I cried out strangely that time and sprain my waist. [Fuu getting so scared just looking at me, you will be long dead if I am real?] As my bottom hits the ground, I did not forget to imitate how the dragon would sound. I am so amazing. However, I finally at long last found a man-made object. Thus, it means that in this world I can throw out my theory that I am the only person in this world No I still could not fully conclude this. Even now, I have not seen any living being besides me. The fortunate thing about discovering the statue is that I have someone whom I can talk about my daily progress to. As I am so lonely being all alone, this is considered one of the way to ease my boredom. I treated the statue as god of the forest and worshipped it. Hence, I intended to tell the goddess that I am leaving the forest today. I walked along the route that I am all familiar with And in front of me is the dragon god sitting silently. It looked so dignified With six huge wings and six coarse horns. I walk near to the foot of the god and pray. [Kamisama I intended to leave this forest today. Although there are various reasons, the most important reason is that I want to see the world outside] After thinking of all the recent event I realize that there is not a single decent thing that happened to me!? What is this? Becoming a fully naked little girl? Beside peachy, all other food ingredient I ate were trying to kill me!? After thinking of the benefits this forest brought for me there is none. I could survive anywhere as long as I have peachy peachy sensei is the best. [Ah thats rightMaa~, it is also thanks to kamisama that I could survive until now. Thank you very much] I bow my head. Speaking for which, it is not good if I do not do it properly. I bow once, second, skip the third and fourth and bow on the firth. (T.L Look at the comments below from Pun-san for explanation) [Well then, I will be going] After I bow one last time, I began to leave that place and prepare to walk out of the forest. Kachan* There is a sound of something metallic. This is such a nostalgic sound. I look over at the source of the sound and saw a pendent over there. Is that meant for me? As this is a fantasy world I guess there is such a thing. Lets go save the world! Some would even do it for 50G I guess. But for me, I would never do such a thing! Maa~ lets just leave that to those who want to do it. [Thank you very much. Well then] I wore the pendent with 8 gorgeous stones with emblem carvings over my neck and left the forest. After a while of walking what appears in front of me is the exit out of the forest. In front of me is a wide patch of meadow, vast blue sky and cool breeze The scenery is like that of a fantasy world. The air tasted so delicious. The sky is so blue! I did not move for a moment as I was so touched. [So amazing] What came out from my mouth is the word I often used. However, that is also my honest opinion. But I just discovered one grave matter. [I am still fully naked!] (T.L You are now a naked loli wearing a pendent) What should I do for tomorrow!? T.L End of chapter 5 CH 6 March 20, 2017Konko 6th Meal: Young elf girl looking for human habitat Hiya everyone, I am naked desu. I am still an elf without a name. You said I could just name myself? Dont be stupid! A name is something that must be given by your parents! As I keep on referring to myself as I in my mind, I still do not have a need for something like a name. I am now slowly strolling along the ever green grass field. I am hearing the cries of birds, insects and animals with my ears. This is such a nostalgic noise and tears started forming in my eyes. That forest I am in is obviously weird. As I look at the ground near my feet, I could see a cute dung beetle crawling freely. (T.L I dont think a beetle is cute) There are huge birds flying in the sky Eh? Hold on! Those are dragons right? The huge dragon that is covered in silvery scale showed no interest to the ground. The dragon then flew away towards the other end of the horizon. [Fantasy] There are already various things that surprised me. I felt hungry so it should be about time for lunch. I took out peachy and prepared to have a meal. There is a rock near me so I decided to eat over there. I sat on the rock and started eating peachy. The weather is good. As the rock was slightly warmed by the sun, it felt comfortable sitting on it. I am in a good mood. Shaku*, shaku* (T.L Biting sound) This is the best. [Fuu delicious!] I look at peachy but its appearance is not that great! but, it seems that it is only due to peach-sensei showing a modest appearance. Speaking of which how do I make peachy? Is it a skill or magic? but, I would really die of starvation in the forest without peachy. I received a lot of care from peachy. However! I am already craving for new taste! I tasted the soil outside of the forest but it does not have the curry flavouring. It tasted like how soil should taste. As expected, the curry flavored soil is something unique to that forest. Well then, lets get my hand on some normal fruits, vegetables and hunt animals for food ingredient. Lets do this! First of all, I need to find a place with human civilisation. I would like to hear more about this world and might even get treated to some delicious food. If I am luckier, I could finally graduate from being fully naked. [Alright lets put my words into actions] After filling my stomach and sunbathing sufficiently under the sun during rest time, I started walking once again. Onwards to my quest for delicious food! And 3 more days had passed and I am walking on a road. It is a man-made road. There are signs of carriages passing by here and if I walk along this road, I should reach a village soon. This is what I thought to myself. Then, another 2 days have passed and I successfully walked into a small village. [I arrived! I reached the village! It is my victory!] I happily ran into the village. Still fully naked! C T.L Warning. The following part contains scene with cruelty. Please skip this part if you could not stand it and read the next chapter. You have been warned. Konko C 2017 [What is this] This is the first word I said when I entered the village. The village seems like it has been destroyed and abandoned a long time ago. Say all these over there are skeleton remains!!! There are skeletal remains of a warrior still wearing his armour, a magician wearing robes missing the bottom half of his body. There are also small skeletons unfortunately those are the body of children right? [Just what happened here] I felt a sense of sorrow just by looking at such a scene. For now, I attempted to look into a house nearest to me. But everything has been plundered so there is nothing useful that still remains. Thoroughly looted. I complained in my mind while apologising for disturbing the house next door. However, every place is the same. Of course there is not a single soul in sight so this is equivalent to an abandoned village. [there is no harvest] As the equipment wore by the skeleton were exposed to various weather, they are all tore and tared. Hence, I am still totally naked. The day is over and replaced by night. Darkness covered the whole neighborhood. However, I could still see things clearly even in the dark. This is one of the characteristics of an elf night vision, which allows us to have clear vision even in the dark. I would have a hard time surviving if I do not have this trait this is so convenient. [What is that?] At the village square covered in darkness there, is a human shaped thing. it could be said that it was illuminating dimly. Is that a ghost? This is the first time in my life seeing one and it is definitely not a human. I felt slightly shocked. Maa~ then lets get closer and take a look. I stealthily hide myself in the darkness and close approach the ghost. To be safe, I also took out two peach-sensei. This distance should be my limit? From the shadows of the tree, I observed the ghost. The ghost is a female. Her appearance is normal, having a simple double eyelid and beautiful eyes. A young lady with well-arranged nose and soft looking lips. The parts that should curve, curve and the part that should not, did not. Simply speaking, she has a nice body. But she has no colour. She is only glowing dimly and her features could only be distinguished by the shades of lights. Her expression is also gloomy but that must be because she is dead. A magician? She is wearing a robe meant for magician just like those in RPG games. But that equipment has totally no defensive power! A large cloak then cover most of her body. Well then, what should I do now? Should I go up and ask [Hello, Ojou-san. Are you facing any difficulties?] while flashing my shining white teeth No way? Well then, it is time to open a conference with my brain! I closed my eye and started talking to myself. Me [Lets begin the meeting. The question is what should we do about the ghost?] Me (A) [Lets hurry up and leave. I am scared] Me (B) [Catch her ZE!] Me (C) [Lets retreat not enough firepower] Me (H) [I want to bury my face in her Oppai. Haha] Alright, lets retreat. I opened my eyes after making my decision. Then, the ghost appears directly in front of my eyes. Thatt wwwww n wwwwwwaa wwwwwwwaaaaaaa C (T.L POV Changed) My name is Eltina Ranford Etil (T.Lƥ?ե`?ƥ) 5 years ago, I came to guard this village as an adventurer. The content of this mission is to exterminate bandits. My adventurer rank is C. Starting from G and increase up till A, the highest ranking for adventurer is S. Hence, I have quite some ability as an adventurer. Furthermore, our team comprises of 2 warriors of the same rank, 3 magicians and 1 healer. Our team has strong offensive power. But we lost our battle. There is traitors within us. The strength of the 30 odd bandit is not much and they are slowly pushed back by use. All of a sudden, we were attacked from behind. A warrior named Alan as well as Elina whom is a healer and supposed to treat our injuries, joined forces with the bandits. We fell into a state of confusion but still battled on in order to buy time for the villagers to escape. We fought fiercely but our only warrior soon fell. It is at this moment where our resistance came crumbling. Our magician Gainz got killed immediately after his body got cut cleanly into two. He received a direct attack from an intermediate spell, air slash. This is an intermediate spell which attack by using compressed air. Even if you are wearing metal armor, it would not be difficult for the attack to cut if you use the correct strength. And another magician next to me is a girl called Kuron. She got caught by the large number of bandits and was assaulted. Finally my magic power also ran out, and I suffered the same fate as her Countless men caught me and released their desires inside of me. After a man finished with my body, another one would come and press me down. [A, alan!?] It is Alan. My body is already damaged beyond repair but he still intent to destroy it further. I cursed and blamed him. [I finally waited until this day! Well then I will play till you break!] Alan teamed up with the bandits for an opportunity to assault me. He even betrayed his companions, killed innocent villagers and commit this crime. [Whwhatdoing! Alaa..!?] Alan, uses both his hand to tightly grip my neck. [By doing this, you will feel even better! Didnt your boyfriend teach you this?] Facing the vulgar words from the men, I cried tears of regret. Not long after, I felt Alan releases substance into me before falling unconscious. The next time I opened my eye, I became a ghost but I still retained my personality as a human. Every night, I would stand in the village square. Beside the body of the fallen warrior and magician. [Gainz, Kuron I am really sorry] Even if I wanted to bury the body, I could not touch them. I would only pass over it. Over time, I got over with my regrets and despair. It is already 5 years from that event and something finally changes. Infront of my eye is a golden-white hair little elf, firmly shutting her eyes. She seems to be around 5 years old? Well-proportioned face and hair reaching her waist. It is shining brightly under the reflection of the moon. But, why is she fully naked? Why? Suddenly, the girl opens her eyes and got startled. Is it because I got too close to her? (T.L POV Changed) [Uwaaaaaaaaaaa!? D-do-don-dont come close to me!?] I pointed peachy at the ghost. [Dont get closer or else this peach will spew fire!?] Un, I attempted to scared the ghost. Then, the ghost showed a difficult expression [գդ棻죿褸礤꤮] (T.L I could not translating this) Is she trying to talk to me. Eh? I do not understand what you are talking about!? What is this, the language is different from my original world. The ghost showed another difficult expression while placing her hand onto my head. Ah!?!? This is bad! Her movement is so natural!! I did not have time to avoid her attack, so I could only eat her attack head on! [With this do you now understand me?] Ah!? I understand I understand!? I, could communicate with a ghost! [That is good this is called telepathy, as long as I am touching the other party, we can communicate even if our language is different] Oh, such a convenient thing. If that is the case, I have nothing to be afraid of. I, am totally not afraid, and asking the ghost a question. [Ano, this, is there anything I could help you with?] The ghost thinks for a moment. [Un, I have something I need your help with] Ah, she is talking to me. Then, what her request about? Speaking of which this is the first time I am speaking to a ghost in this world what is this! It will definitely be a difficult task usually so please spare me! I cried out in my heart that I am still just a little girl. (T.L Our cute MC) T.L End of chapter 6 CH 7 ELF April 15, 2017Konko T.L Enjoy chapter 7. I will try to translate more frequently. But no hard promise ~ 7th Meal: Inheritance Currently I am using all my strength, trying to carry the bodies of the dead. Spirit-chan requested this of me yesterday. Since she is a spirit, she could not touch physical objects as she would only pass through them. It sure is inconvenient being a spirit. [Haah, haah do it, I can do it] (T.L Not exactly sure how to translate this sound effect properly) This is tiring! As there are dead bodies all around the village, I have been running around trying to gather them. And finally after working for three days, I managed to gather all the bodies lying around the village into the center of the village. Well~ It was hard work! But I am great! I worked extremely hard! After completing this request, it was already night time. Well~, as I did a lot of work today so (Nourishment) [Fui~Peachy sensei! Welcome] I started creating peachy from my hand. Just wait for me The peachy which I always said was delicious appeared from a dazzling light. I immediately started eating. Taking a bite, chewing it and swallowing it! [After a day of work, this feeling is the best] I placed one hand on my back and said an uncle-like statement. In actual fact, my soul is that of an uncle so there should be nothing wrong with this? [Well, well for some reason, I feel that statement is something only a middle age uncle would say] Suddenly, a hand appears and rubbed my head. The owner of that hand is Eltina, who came over to talk to me. I felt a cool sensation being transmitted onto my head. There is no helping it since she is a spirit? [Probably, I think this is all of it] Eltina-san looked slightly lonely while she thanked me as she smiled faintly. Maa~this is natural seeing the bodies of her companions. Actually, Eltina is also one of the dead and became a spirit now. [Well then, we should make a grave and bury them] I looked at Eltinas face and nodded. [Wellthen, since you completed my request, I must give you a reward] Eltina-san placed her hand on top of my head and started gathering an unbelievable amount of energy. Uwaaaaa!? Will it be alright!? Surely this is not [You got tricked!? Stupid! Activating cross thunder!] Dokyaaaaaaa!! Too bad! Your adventure ends now! Ah, it wont not turn out like that, right? [From now on, my knowledge and magic, you will inherit them] [Eh?] Three day ago, I roughly explained my circumstance. From the matter of me leaving the forest, to me not being able to use magic and also having no memories I told her all of it. Also the matter of me not having a name. Being naked I am naked because of various circumstances. Since I will see her every night, it would be extremely inconvenient not having a name. I decided to name myself Nanashi. [Nanashi-chan are you alright? Is it painful? Actually, this is also my first time using this magic] . Will there be any problem? [The first time and also my last time using this magic. I will definitely succeed!] Not long after, my head was surrounded by a vortex of light. The light slowly approached my head and entered. Fuoooooah!? What is that!? Knowledge that I never knew about including this worlds magic, language as well as information regarding this world. There are various kinds of information. Then information regarding Eltina-san, from her birth until her death. All the experience that she went through ooh, its super hard. Then all the secrets thoughts she kept in her heart I also inherited it. [With this, the inheritance is completed] After the inheritance was completed, Eltina-sans tears started flowing. [Sorry Nanashi-chan. Regarding this magic, not only my knowledge, you also inherited my memories. All those memories must be unpleasant] Aah, feeling of unhappiness. Those bastard that Eltina hated to the core, I must punish them if I find them. [It is alright, there is no problem Eltina-san] I used and clearly it is, this world language to reply. With this, there are no problem with communication! Myself, I did it! [That is great, the magic succeeded without a problem] This timeEltina-san breathed with a sign of relief. Then, she told me this. [Well then it is about time for me to leave this world] [Eh.. are you really leaving?] Eltina-san nodded sadly. However, there are no longer any signs of regret in her eyes. [The matters chaining me to this world, have all been resolved by Nanashi-chan] [Really?] Eltina-san nodded her head and continued speaking. [Un,un I am already dead. I have already been dead for 5 years now so it would not be strange for me to become an evil spirit] Eltinas body gradually started fading until I could not see her at all. She really achieved enlightenment!? Although the time is short, I have been in your care. This makes me unwilling to part with her, but it will be cruel if I wished for more. That such a terrible experience. Ah, I remembered! There is one thing I did not inherit. I attempted to talk to Eltina-san which has already started disappearing. [Eltina-san! I do not have a real name. Eltina-san, your name could I inherit it?] Yes, name. I do not have a name. I hate deciding my own name as I do not have any feelings for such a name. Hence please let me inherit the name of the one that is leaving this world I felt that Eltina-san was watching me once again [Thank you very much thank you very much from now on, you name is Eltina Ranford Etil] I smiled happily as tears flowed from my eyes. The previous owner of the name, Eltina, really disappeared this time. Although we only interacted for a short three days. However, this to me, is also an important three days. Looking at the sky, I saw that it is filled with stars. I hoped. That the previous Eltina, could have a long and peaceful slumber. C I am an elf. My name is Eltina Ranford Etil I inherited the name, knowledge, magic and memories of the previous Eltina. T.L End of chapter 7. CH 8 April 16, 2017Konko 8th Meal: The goal of the 2nd generation Eltina Yahoo! I am an elf! My name is Eltina Ranford Etil. I inherited the name! You did it ne~ El-chan! And, currently, I am a fully naked little girl using magic to dig holes. Despite obtaining a name and the ability to use magic, I am still fully naked!? Despite this, my tension is rapidly rising as I am in the middle of digging the grave. In addition to this, it also serves as magic practice. The magic that I inherited are all low level magic but I have obtained magic of all attributes. Of course since I inherited the knowledge, I could use all the magic. [Oooh magic is wick, really wick] The magic I am using now belongs to the earth attribute magic called [Earth break], which causes destruction to the surface of the ground. It seems that if I practice it more, I could crush objects to as fine as sand. The next magic I used is [Zero Gravity], which lightens the weight of objects. Then I used [Movement], a magic which borrows the power of wind to move objects. All the magic I am using are not suitable for battle but it is convenient for everyday life. Of all the magic I currently possesses, there is only a single magic that is suitable for attacking. It is the fire attribute magic [Fireball]. Without me even saying, this is a famous magic. After finishing digging the hole, I moved all the dead bodies into the hole and buried them. Of course I used magic to do it. Unexpectedly, my sense of magic is strong!? I previously did not think too much about it. But, is it because I am an elf? Is it because of the elf tribes affinity with magic? After this discovery, I squatted down due to embarrassment. Probably My ears became red due to the embarrassment. By the time I finished making the tomb, the sun has already set. I used the fire attribute magic [fire] on the wood. Although its name sounds like an attacking magic, it is in fact only capable of producing fire to light a match stick. This is also a magic used for everyday life. It seems that the previous Eltina was extremely good with everyday magic. Earlier in the morning, I entered a nearby forest to hunt and gather ingredients! As I inherited the knowledge of an adventurer, I intended to make use of it fully. And I managed to kill a chicken-like animal. Hehehe Even the methods to skin it and draining its blood is also completed without any hiccups. [If I only I have some salt it will be even better] Current, I am baking the chicken-like animal near the fire and a sizzling sound could be heard. The fragrance of the chicken drifted and stimulated my nose. And everytime the oil from the meat falls into the fire, a growling sound could be heard from my stomach. The smoky smell of the meat. [Is it done?] Holding the meat, I took a bite. The texture of soft and tender meat, overflowing with meaty juice. [It is done ~~~~~~!!] I shouted loudly. I finally could have a decent meal. I am finally able to eat something else other than peachy. Maa~, I am still holding a peachy with my other hand and chewing on it occasionally. It is so refreshing that peachy goes well with the meat. Eventually, I finished eating all the baked chicken but there was still a portion of uncooked meat. But it is not an issue as the previous Eltina was the master of everyday magic. Using the space magic [Free space], a fourth dimensional space will appear. Food will not rot in this space and the amount of item that could be stored in this space depends of the user. If I kept on practicing, the storage capacity of the space will also increase. I put the rest of the uneaten meat into the [Free space]. Maa~ the space has the appearance of a black hole. And it requires me to thrust my hands into the black hole, and use my hands to grab the item I want and take it out personally. Hmm? Since I inherited the [Free space] Does this mean that the items from the previous Eltina also remains? Since I became interested, I tried taking everything out from the [Free space]. [Oohthisthis is!?] A black coloured G-string panty came out. Without hesitation, I wore it on my face! [Fuaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!] I feel it! My power has increase! And the next one It came! Food seasonings came out! This is my victory!! There is a wide variety of seasoning! As expected of the previous Eltina! From salt to sugar to honey even black pepper could be found!? It seems she is also a considerable gourmet. In addition to the common seasoning, there is also fish paste. Is there also miso or soy sauce here? There it is! Great! I cannot believe it!! [ Its my victory!] Just by depending on this, I could already have a considerably good life. The stored amount is also huge and it is something that one person could not hope to ever finish. Or should I say the previous generation Eltina only practiced the magic [Free space]. Moving on, a set of cooking utensils could be found including a beautiful kitchen knife. As the kitchen knife has beautiful patterns engraved onto it, it seems to be a valuable item. I would know if I tried to poke into the previous Eltinas memories, but I would also recall bad memories along with it every time I used her memories. As much as possible, I try not to use her memories. A sick feeling will only emerge within my chest! And the rest of the item is? This this is it!? A small robe and cane and clothingggggggg!! [Wooooooooooooooooooo!!] I finally did it! I could finally graduate from being fully naked!! As I became too excited, I shouted out multiple times! I immediately wore it. But there is nothing for me to wear below. There is no underwear suitable for children! There is only those meant for adults! The previous Eltina has good taste, wearing such erotic underwear! Uhhhhh! Oh, erotic, erotic! Well currently, I am wearing a green coloured robe, a pink coloured clothing and holding onto a cane. Oi for childrens clothing, the area where my skin is being exposed is too much. The pink coloured cloth does not cover region above the chest area and the bottom is also an short mini skirt. It will slip off if I do not secure it with a belt. It would also be dangerous if I am not wearing a robe And underneath the skirt, I am not wearing any panties. My girl region would be exposed every time the wind blew up my skirt. Well, I am already running around fully naked before, so this is considered a lot better. But! Without a doubt, I can head to other city and village without fear now! I have high expectation now and proudly raised my chest as I slept. Zzzz. Zzzzz.zzzz And the next morning, standing in front of the grave, I bid farewell to the previous Eltina and left the village. Hehehe Just wait for me! And the various ingredients unknown to me! With my new found knowledge in magic, I took the first step out and set finding a city as my goal. No matter what situation I am in, my goal is to eat delicious food. [My goal, is to eat this worlds delicacy!] This is my ambition. Speaking of which, the previous Eltina also became an adventurer because she has this goal. Todays weather is good. It is suitable for traveling. Towards my goal of finding the city, I started walking on. T.L End of chapter 8 ~ Thanks for visiting! CH 9 April 16, 2017Konko This chapter is dedicated to Ramon-sama for donating to this series. T.L This chapter is so longggg. Please praise me for translating all of this. Call me Konko-sama guys ~ 9th Meal: Young Elf girl heading towards the capital And now, I am standing before a huge gate. To be exact, I am in one of the queue so I could get through this gate if I pass the inspection by the guards. I was told that beyond this gate, lies the biggest city in this world The capital city of Langusten, [Philimichia]. (T.L Please help with the naming guys 󥰥ƥեߥǤ.) It is a huge city with a population of 8 thousand people and has all the important facilities. Well, it might not be all that special in my original world but it is considered extremely big for this world. And oh boy this city sure is far. It took me two weeks to arrive at this city after leaving the abandoned village! I would have reached long ago if I took a carriage, but I do not have that kind of money. Speaking of which, the queue sure is long ne~? In my mind, I was rushing the guard to speed up with the inspection when an adventurer ossan standing in front of me started talking to me. [It sure is crowded today jou-chan are you here to visit the capital with you father?] (T.L Jou-chan = young lady) he started talking to me with kind words. He is probably assuming that the middle age ossan behind me to me my father. (T.L Ossan = uncle) In addition, the ossan behind me suffered the same metabolic problem like most middle age man does. Is he a merchant? (T.L Basically is saying the uncle is fat in a fancy way) He was panting heavily while carrying three large bag packs. It seems like he already used up more than half of his energy. Currently, I am wearing the long robe I inherited from the previous Eltina. It was a good quality green robe and I wore its hood over my head so my ears were not visible. It is understandable to be misunderstood. [No, I do not have a Tou-chan? I do not know the person behind me] (T.L Tou-chan = dad) I properly corrected him. It felt disgusting having an unknown man with metabolic problems as my father ~ [Haa!? You are an orphan? But you are wearing such an expensive clothes] The adventurer ossan started to fall into a deep thought. I started observing the ossan in front of me. He is probably in his later thirties. He has short bluish-green hair and his hairline is starting to regress. (T.L Going bald soon =0) He has blue-coloured pupils wait, why am I observing a man? It doesnt matter how a man looks!! It is annoying! Saying simply, he is a mob character! Mob! Regarding such adventurers with a plain background, it is just a waste of effort to think about them! (T.L Image of the mob Ossan) And I gave up thinking about him. The adventurer ossan seems to come to a conclusion and continue talking to me. [No, but there are more thieves appearing recently. And those thieves appears to be children] [I see] And, he told me an unexpected information next. [And rumour said the thief is an elf child] [Wh what!?] Oiiiiiiiiiiiiii!? Will I be pinpointed as a suspect now!? Of all time, why did some troublesome situation appear!? Stop joking with meeeeee!? [hey, hey? Are you alright?] The ossan look at me with worrying eyes as he saw my shaking with anger. Although I am slightly worried, my brain started thinking of ways to solve the current problem. [Ossan, is there any way for an elf to enter the capital without a problem?] I started speaking to the ossan quietly. Why is there nothing valuable on me now? (T.L He wanted to bribe/hush the ossan with $$) [Why are you asking such a thing?] He showed an expression as if he heard something strange. Maa~, after all, it is a child you met for the first time. I carefully revealed my ears that were hidden underneath the hood. [Jou-chan is an elf! And arent you a white elf on top of that!?] Shhhhhhhhiii! Keep your voice down!!! For what reason do you think I kept this conversation secretive!? Everyone in the queue gathered their sight onto me. Its over. Our conversation got heard by everyone. Damn it. I might as well take off my cover now! I took down my hood covering my head. And reveal my shiny gold hair and my big droopy long ears. [ all my efforts of talking quietly has gone to waste] Everyone in the scene started to surround me. Cheh! Are they preparing to apprehend me? I would not forgive all of you if you frame the innocent me. I will never forgive all of you! Prepare to eat my magic [Fireball]! [Uwaaaaaa Its the real deal! This is the first time I am seeing a white elf child!] What? I felt that people around me were treating me like some sort of rare creature? [That race that is well-known to isolate themselves and on top of that, a small child! Ah, since it is a race with long lifespan, maybe] A bald head oji-san said such a statement. Following that, I got hugged by an onee-san that looks to be in her twenties. [Ka-wa-i-i!! Can I bring her home!?] As I heard such a statement, I got shoved around by the crowd. Hey you! Do not touch my ears! It tickles! That Ossan over there, stop sniffing my hair! Uwaa -!? Who touched my butt!? It became a scene of chaos. From what I know, there are both white and dark elves in this world. The colour of the skin is what differentiates a white elf from a dark elf. The white elves are a race that isolates themselves from others, and almost never leave the country of elves. Despite this, there are still occurrences that once in a couple of centuries, a white elf will appear in human population. This is for maintaining a good relationship with the humans. And the dark elves were treated as slaves by the humans since thousands of years ago. Elf that committed a crime in the country of elves would suffer a curse which turns their skin dark and be exiled. This curse will even be passed down to their offspring. Those dark elves that are cursed would be unable to use any magic and slave merchants would capture them as slaves. Maa~, but in recent years, the king of Lungusten passed down an order to release all the elf slaves. And all those dark elves suddenly regain their freedom. Now, their descendent would feel troubled by their past. (T.L Image of a dark elf) Because of this, a white elf like me would not be suspected. I was able to enter the capital city, Philimichia, without any difficulties. Speaking of which, the toll fee of 5 copper coin was paid by the adventurer ossan as an apology for causing me trouble. C I finally arrived! The capital city Philimichia! Uwaa ~! There are street stalls everywhere!! A food stall!! But I have no money!! There are small wooden shops lined up on both sides of the street. Both shops selling food as well as shops selling various merchandise could be seen. The city of Philimichia is just like a town in a fantasy games, with medieval Western-style buildings making up landscape of the city. Oooh? I could see the castle this far away! Amazing! [Haha, amazing right?] The adventurer ossan called Alphonse proudly said. He told me that all the essential goods for adventurers could be found here. But you will also easily get ripped off if you are not careful with the pricing. This happens no matter which world you are in, which makes me impressed with human nature [Look over there, that is the Healers Association. Would you like to try registering with them?] [Yeah? Healers Association? What is that?] As I titled my head, Alphonse-ossan started explain to me with a face of disbelieve. [Un? As the white elves race has a high affinity with healing magic, I thought that it would be suitable for you to study healing magic under them] This is the first time I heard of it. Thank you very much. [Alpf I want to became an adventurer] I bit my tongue while trying to say his name. [Mnn, but you are still not old enough, so you cant register as an adventurer] Nooooo ~ Why did it turn out this way? I would not be able to earn any money now. [But, you should still be useful if you can use healing magic] I heard from Alphonse-ossan that there is a man setting up a stall providing healing magic service. Well, it seems I would be able to make money this way. There are very few people in this world that could use healing magic. And the elves race with natural talent for healing magic, which is me. Different from those hikikomori that only stay at home due to being embarrassed by their appearance, I am from the proud white elf race so I could proudly walk in the open. [Maa~, could I use healing magic?] There are scammers who said that they could use healing magic but they could not use it. This is where the Healers Association comes in. An identity card would also be issued to prove your status afterwards. There seems to be an official identity card just like in the previous world. There is no disadvantage in having one. [Lets go and have a look? You definitely have the qualification so you dont have to worry] During the examination, you will be classified according the the 6 rank, from S to E. The lowest a white elf ever ranked was C. It seems like I could have some expectations. Maa~, even if I have the affinity, it would only be wasted if I did not work hard so I should not be too careless. Alphonse-ossan gave me such a brief explanation. [ Alright, I will do my best as long as I can earn money!] I lifted my spirit up and began my assault on the Healers Association. Uwoooooo! Bom bom bom! (And slightly later) (T.L Sound of MC marching towards the battlefield) There were many people in the Healers Association. People with injuries and healers desperately trying to heal those people with injuries. And there are those who do not respond to the treatment, and their body became cold as they passed away, never to wake up again. There are companions of the dead adventurers crying after losing their partner [Just what is this battlefield] Alphonse-ossan held his face with one hand and spoke to me. [This place has always been like this the number of healers is totally insufficient here] Probably, most of the people with injuries here are adventurers. Alphonse-ossan has his back facing me and continue speaking. [ I showed you something painful] He then faced me and look at my face. [Currently without any outstanding healer around, those people fighting at the frontline with the demon lord would die. And the worst case scenario would be failure to subjugate the demon lord] Ehhh!? Demon lord!? Please spare me from having to face the demon lord! [Ah, if you could become a healer, the other adventurers might have an easier time] He added on. [Many of them die even before becoming a real adult. Young people should not push themselves so much] I could understand what he was saying as I always pushed myself to drink so much beer that I vomited. Eh? There seems to be something odd? It seems my example does not match in this case? [Well I still cannot understand. I became a healer in order to earn money. Would it make the other adventurers happy knowing this?] Alphonse-ossan smiled bitter but still happily said [Even if thats the case] However, do not rub my head so naturally! My hair would become messy! [Maa~, lets head over to the reception counter and have a look first] Alphonse-ossan used his thumb and pointed towards the direction of a female staff sitting behind the registration desk. The female staff looked to be extremely bored as she kept on yawning. She has a short brown hair, baby face and is wearing a pair of small round glasses. More importantly, I wanted to attack those giant boobs of hers. [Oiiiii~~ Register me] The female staff suddenly showed a shock expression. Why? She has an expression like she just saw a rare creature? Ah~ I see, I am not wearing my hood so my ears are fully visible. Although it is careless of me, but I should not mind it too much! This is a common mistake that everyone would make! [Uwaaaaaaa!? Its a white elf!?] Lets escape! I do not know why I suddenly have the urge to do such a thing. No I would not do such a thing, so it does not matter now. The problem is why must she scream so loudly? It makes my ear hurts! [Sa our savior came! Master! Ah, please hold on a moment!] She then run back inside ah, and fell. Hoi. I admire how she can break her fall with her giant boobs. After a short while of waiting, the female staff returned together with a ikemen who looked to be in his thirties. Ikemen should explode! [This is such a rare sight. Welcome to the Healers Association] The ikemen bowed and greeted me with exaggerated movements. Do you know that it is a sin to be so handsome? Unforgivable. [I am the guild master of the Healers Association. My name is Rayen Gallio Exceed] (T.L쥤?ꥪ?`) He ended his greet after saying [Please take care of me from now on] I should not make his life too difficult since he greeted my properly. I am such a gentleman so I would spare your life this time, ikemen! [Eltina Ranford Etil. I want to register] Bam! Bam! I bang the desk to make them hurry up. [Eh? Etil? From the noble house?] The ikemen suddenly said something I did not understand. Isnt that person eating sweet potato!? Although I too wanted to eat food made out of potatoes but I have to first finish with the registration. Ah~! I suddenly craved for potato chips! This is all the fault of my stomach! [Register me as Eltina! Hurry, hurry] I bang the desk with a fixed rhythm. However, the sound I made still remains very soft. [Ah, well then Lets test your affinity. Please send your magic power into this card] I was then given a card with some unknown function while he was talking to me. It seems he said that I have to insert my magic power into this card. [Kiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii!!] (T.L Imagine MC is forcing his magic power into the card) It is a waste of magic power. But hey it is not a bad way to relieve my stress. [Alright, thats enough], I returned the card after hearing this statement. [Well then, about your affinity!?] The ikemen covered his mouth and his face became pale. Why did you show such an expression? Is my affinity so low that it is unbelievable? So you cant bear to tell me? I would seriously cry if that is the case, you know? [I am sorry, but could you kindly accompany me to the room further in?] And so, we were guided to the inner most room. A name plate that was fixed onto the door read [Guild Masters room] Indeed, this is a matter that we could not discuss in public. We were then invited into the guild masters room. The guild masters room is displayed with many teacups and saucer which showed his love for drinking tea. The interior of the room is mainly light brown in colour and gave off a relaxing atmosphere. We then sat down on a huge black colour sofa. [I am really sorry. Could you please wait for another 30 minutes? There is someone I like to introduce to you to and I will go and get him now. Please wait here in the meantime] Leaving behind such words, the ikemen left the room in a hurry. Alphonse-ossan and I remain silent while watching him leave. [Thirty minutes sure is a long time] [Well, it is also not that long if you dont think about it too much~?] The big breast receptionist bought a plate of delicious smelling tea and cookies and served it to us. !!!!! I unconsciously stood up and stared at the tea and confectionary!! Hohoho is that marble cookie? And that tea feels like it is of good quality. [Please calm down, jou-chan. The sweets would not run away from you] Hahaha, Alphonse-ossan started laughing. The cookies and nice smelling tea was placed on top of the black coffee table thats matches well with the sofa. I took a cup of tea and started smelling it. Ooooh such a nice and elegant smell. I took a sip of the ruby coloured liquid from the white porcelain cup. A wonderful slight bitter sweet taste spreads within my mouth. And after the sip of tea passes through my mouth, an overwhelming scent of tea simulates my nasal cavity. [Oh? Are you not going to add sugar?] [I wont adding sugar will kill the taste of the tea!] Thats right, I would never add sugar into my tea. I am that stubborn. Although I would also not feel upset if I see someone else adding sugar into their tea. This is all personal freedom and you should just do what makes you happy. There are even people adding jam into their tea! [If you want to taste sweet things, isnt there something better over here?] I took a big bite of the marble cookies as I said that. *Crunch (T.L Sound of cookies breaking) Sweetness spreads in my mouth after biting a pieces of cookie and it is also chewy! Eventually, the cookies mixes with my saliva and it becomes sticky. It is both sweet and delicious. I felt sorry for having to swallow the cookie. For a short moment, I was entranced by the fragrance of the cookie that remained in my mouth. I then moved my hand towards the cup of tea after being stimulated by its smell and took another sip. I repeated this sequence many times. Nnn~ Im so happy now [You, is it really that delicious?] [It is so delicious that I could not help myself!] And so, we spend our time leisurely while enjoying the tea C And thirty minutes later The people sitting in this room includes me, Alphonse-ossan, the ikeman, as well as an oji-san in his seventies who looked like someone holding a high position. [Nice to meet you I am the highest ranking priest of Maius church, and my name is Ketto Un Zukusenu] (T.L Help with naming guyså??. I cannot take more of katakana naming) Uwa, even the church is involved now. I have a bad feeling about this. Just why, did the church get involve now!? And why did Alphonse-ossans face became pale? Do you need to go home? [Well then let me announce the results for your affinity test] The ikemen became nervous while announcing the results. [ S rank desu] . There are four people in this room right? Why is nobody talking? As I observe everyone, I saw the oji-sans face having more wrinkles, and Alphonse-ossan looked like he just lost half of his soul. The ikemens face was very pale but he was doing better than Aphonse-ossan. [ That result. Is that the truth?] [Yes, there is no mistake] The oji-san and ikemen started talking among themselves. What, is this really Just hurry up and let me finished with my registration, so I could shake the money tree *known as the Healers Association (T.L added this line) Hurry up! Hurry up! [Eltina-sama, without a doubt, you are sent to this world as a saint] Hey!? Oji-san! What the hell are you talking about!? A saint!? It is the character role that usually suffers the most humiliation!! Stop joking with me! I absolute refuse this role!! [This world risks heading towards destruction due to the demon lord. Although a hero from another world will soon appear to save this world, but, many sacrifices will be made before he appears] The oji-san showed a look of desperation as he bit his lips. [And you appearing at this timing must be due to the guidance from our goddness, Maius-sama! Please Please, you must save us!!] After saying this, the oji-san lowered his head and banged onto the coffee table. [Kyaaaaaa!?] I got surprised and so I leaked out a strange voice? Oi there are crack on the table? Hey! Blooddddddd! Doctor! Please get a doctor!!! [Ahabahabaha.] Looking at me trembling, the ikeman came to help me. [Ketto-sama, saint-sama looks troubled] Hah!? The oji-san raise his head and looked at me again. The oji-san cured his forehead that is bleeding profusely with magic. Healing magic is so convenient. And the ikeman, did you just call me [Saint-sama]? [Ah, I apologize. I did not mean to make such a mess of things] You do not have to apologize, oji-san. You look like you are still forcing yourself despite being so old. [However, there is not even a single S rank over the past 500 years. And you just happened to appear during the period where the demon king revived. If, this is not fate, then what is it?] Ah, this is bad. I would not be able to refuse following this flow. I am trapped in a loop where I must say [Yes] no matter what. ģ(T.L Sad face) [Please please, you must lend us your power!] This is so troublesome. I even have a plan to travel around the world to eat delicious food Hmm*Light up (T.L Imagine a light bulb appears on top of the MC head) If I could not refuse, I should just add some conditions! [I understand I accept your request] I heard voices of everyone cheering. You are too na?ve! You did not listen until the end. [However, it is only until you defeat the demon lord. Even I have things that I want to do. Hence, I will help you until you defeat the demon lord. Do not misunderstand alright!? Hmmph!] . Why does that last sentence make me sound like a tsundere? The talk continues and my training for healing magic will start immediately tomorrow. I suddenly could not move about freely. Up until now I could say that good fortunate always occur on me. Later on I would discover that this decision I made, would lead to extremely troublesome matters CH 10 April 22, 2017Konko This chapter is dedicated to Ign-sama for donating to this series. (I decided to only show the first three alphabets of my donors name from now on. Please contact me if you prefer to show full name) 10th Meal: Daily life of the new saint Hello everyone. I am Eltina desu. The real me is an old man though. Fufufu~ Well then, one week had passed since I arrived at the [Capital city C Philimichia] and got worshipped as a saint. I have been living in the [Healer association] throughout this week. The building of the association is the size of an elementary school in my previous world. The reason for having a building of this size is because the cathedral of the Maius church is also in this place. Therefore, the outer appearance of building is painted white and gave of a feeling of holiness. The healer association consist of three story. The first floor considered of the healer associations treatment room and the churchs cathedral. In addition, there are also several room for receiving guest, the guild master room as well as a few unused room. There is also a huge canteen where everyone could come over and eat. The second floor consist of classroom for training of healer, the vice-guild master room as well as a library that kept books related to the teaching of Maiuss church and healing magic. Also, for some reason, there is an extremely huge bath. It is a foolishly huge bath that you will see in a Ryokan so a dozens of people could even bath at the same time. (T.L Ryokan = Japanese style inn) The bath drew water directly from the hot spring so it has the effects of making your skin smooth. And surprisingly, anyone could enter this bath. I often see those obaa-chan with back problem entering this bath. Finally, the third floor is used as storage room. It is quite a pity if you ask me. I was also allocated one of the room in the healer association and became a lived-in student. And so, I practiced healing magic day after day. I kept convincing myself every day that [Its all for the sake of earning money so bear with it, bear with it]. Besides practicing healing magic non-stop every day, I also learnt from class that Most magic in this world does not require chanting. Uwa! I can use magic without chanting! I finally became a cheat MC! There was once I think of it this way and became deeply moved. However, on my first day of becoming a saint, I saw an ordinary housewife using chantless lifestyle magic while humming a song. Just laugh at me. Hahaha Furthermore there is also a [Degree of familiarity] with magic, which increases in proficiency after you keep repeatedly using the magic. You would be able to use chantless magic after your proficiency in that magic increases. No matter which magic it is, you need to chant a chuunibyou-like aria in the beginning As expected, it is seriously tiring chanting over a long period of time. The aria for advance magic is as long as a monk praying. This is scary. (T.L MC said it in katakana) However, I have to remember all of it as I am worshipped as a saint now [Gufugufugufu.] (T.L MC is chanting in an almost non-audible voice) As it is embarrassing chanting out loud, I mastered the technique of chanting extremely fast and quietly. It seems that magic could be activated just like this. Isnt this good? [You have plenty of energy ne~, saint-sama] The person that came over to talk with me is one of the training instructor, Eleanor Curie-san. [It is about time for a rest. It is not good pushing yourself too hard okay?] And persuaded me to rest. She is a talented woman that became a priest at a young age. She is currently 25 years old and from human race. She has an eye-catching long and wavy blonde hair. A pair of beautiful ruby-like coloured doubled eye-lid eyes. Well-proportioned nose, and a healthy plumped lips. She is roughly 170 cm tall, which is considered tall for a lady. Such a nice style! Kya! Bam! {I am excited} Above is my analysis of Eleanor (T.L Image of Eleanor) [Eleanor-san, erotic] Oh shit! I said it out loud!? [Haa? Am I ecchi?] Placing one hand on her cheek, she showed a troubled expression. Un, Erotic desu. [I will rest of the time being and have a meal] I tried to change the topic to deceive her. Thats right, it is time for lunch. Eating is the only salvation to cure my tired soul On a side note, the place for eating lunch is the healer associations canteen. As the healer associations canteen is just at the first floor, it is extremely convenient to move over. Well then! Lets move to the canteen! Patapatapata {I am slow as expected} (T.L Sound of MC trotting) [Welcome! Ara~? Eltina-sama is early today ne~?] I heard a greeting full of energy from the owner of the canteen. (T.L Or call her Okami-san) Miranda Huribird-san. Race is human, 33 years old and a [widow]. It is important to mention that. Her glossy and long brown hair is tied with lace. I could see strong willpower within her blue eyes. Her thick eyebrow is similar to mine. It is not difficult to see the charm emitted from Okami-san with such strong willpower. And her size is Biggggggggg! Her height is 195 cm!! Her three size are 105, 65 and 93!! Using the power of my eye, it is easy for me to grasp the measurement for women three sizes! Maa~, she is your so called mature women. Oh erotic, erotic. [Todays study ended early] [It is getting crowded], Miranda-san continued speaking. As she said, this place is always crowded. This is because many monkeys are attracted by Okami-sans charm! She has the looks as well as decent figure, and is a widow on top of that. It is no surprise that she attracts many people. Furthermore, her cooking is superb which makes even me wanting to attack her. But, I am a little girl now. [The same~] I knocked on the table and make a [Bam,bam] sound to urge her. There is no helping it! I could not control my excitement! [Yes, Omurice right?] Thats right, it is omurice. This delicious dish while a half-cooked egg, giving of a [Fuwafuwa] texture. To top it off, the rice is topped with tomato sauce. Furthermore, the tomato sauce is Okami-sans secret receipt. I would not get sick of it as it tasted very refreshing. You would get addicted once you taste it, so many of the people here also order omurice. [I kept you waiting!] And my omurice is served to me. [Fuoooooo..] My tension just raise to the top. I must first give my gratitude and thanks to the ingredient. This is something that I always do since I was in my original world, and I am very stubborn with habit before eating. In order to survive, you must take away the life of others in the form of eating them. Although my action might be contradictory, it is required for me to keep on living. Hence, I must give my thanks to the life that is sacrificed. As I am not very good at thinking of difficult things, I simply summarized my thoughts. This is my form of gratitude and thanks to the food. (T.L I have some trouble understanding this 5 sentences so this is how I interpret it) The important thing now is to [eat]. [Itadakimasu~~~~~~!!] Haafu, Mogumogu.Mokyu, Ngungu. (T.L Please just imagine the sound effects of MC eating the food) Un! Deliciousssssssss!! This half-cooked egg that is mixed with tomato sauce! The soft fluffy rice and the home-made tomato sauce [De~li~ci~ous~~~~!] I could not control shouting out loud as it is too delicious. [Maa~, is that Eltina screaming?] The person who said such rude words is the blue hair adventurer, Alphonse. He is also one of those monkey that is targeting Okami-san. [Go back] I showed my displeasure. Please do not intrude into my happy moment. [So cruel!? I have not eaten anything yet!] So noisy. His real aim must be Okami-san anyway! [Are~, Welcome Alphonse-san. You are early today] Okami-san revealed an extremely brilliant business-like smile. It seems that this mob character became shy as he gave an incoherent reply. Not long after, he sat on a single seater table. It seems that he decided to order a meal consisting of fried chicken. [ Its a good choice, but its meat might be too firm?] Staring hard, this statement attracted Alphonse-ossans attention. [I apologise but I would still like to order that. Its super delicious] [Alright then] I eaten all the food in this menu. There is not problem. This fried chicken is certainly popular, but okami-san does not seem to remember. After all, this is one of the super popular item in the menu. Many people have been asking for it, so why does she keep on forgetting about it? [Sorry to keep you waiting] An extremely delicious looking fried chicken, giving off a sizzling sound is placed on his table. The meal also come with soft bread and clear soup. I prefer eating white rice and miso soup But it seems these items are considered valuable in this country that is constantly fighting. Especially those miso soup that have been preserved since the founding on the nation, it seems it require quite a sum of money How fussy is the diet of people in this country? I felt like retorting. Alphonse-ossan greedily devoured his fried chicken meal. Hafuu Juu Hafuu, Moguzuzungu,ngu (T.L Please use your imagination for the sound you make when you are eating) . It seems he knows how to enjoy fried chicken. First of all, he took a big bite of the fried chicken, and then immediately eat some bread and drink of mouthful of the clear soup. Such a series of beautiful and elegant movement It seems that fried chicken meal have a 10 year of history in this world. [Well then it about time. Shall we resume our study?] Eleanor left her seat after finishing the last of her sandwich. [Understood] I said that and follow after her. On a side note, the bill for the meal would be paid by the guild. Well done, El-chan! The afternoon class lasted until evening. Following that, I went to Miranda-sans canteen for dinner. And only a small amount of time remains for the day the remaining one hour before bedtime is my free time. And if you asked me how I spend my freetime [Houaaaa~!!] I used this time to train my body. Even though I might be able to use healing magic, I would still easily die if I could not protect myself. But, my talent for using weapon is E rank. Fyukun~. Moreover, my talent for all other magic attribute is D rank! Not matter how weak a normal elf is, their affinity to magic should be B rank? This is bad, El-chan! The chance of getting down look on increases! This is depressing. [Haahaa] I felt tired this is the best time to eat something sweet! Peachy-sensei! Please give me you power! Peachy appear after a dazzling glow of light. Looking at peachy-sensei, I felt that it is saying [Excellent go ahead and eat me]. [Ahh~su!] (T.L Sound of MC opening his mouth. Imagine feeding a baby and ask them to open their mouth) Shaku, Jururu NkuuGookun! (T.L Sound effect of eating the peach. Do ask me how to translate) [Fuha~, eating peachy-sensei after exercising is the best] It is important for me to continue preserving like this. I must still work hard even though I have no talent, I display the attitude on an island country! (T.L Japan is sort of like an island nation but still display strong military might) Even if I say that, I am still just a 5-year-old child. Lets not over-exert myself and just sleep on my bed if I feel too tired. I repeated this schedule for the whole of this week. And then, I would have to prepare for the on-site training two weeks from now. I have to try all sort of things for now. This is the basic principle that I learnt after living in that forest. I do not know what lies ahead on me, but I must keep on moving forward. I must master over my greed and learn more magic. Forge my body! Sharpen my mind! Elevate my soul to new heights! ZZZ I felt into deep sleep after thinking of all these things in my mind. T.L End of Chapter 10. CH 11 11th Meal: The situation surrounding the Healers Association On-site training. I am currently working hard, using healing magic to treat the people who are injured one after another. Woah, healing magic sure is amazing C! I could heal the injuries no matter how serious they are! It reaches a point where the surgeons in my original world would be put to shame. However, to use healing magic to cure diseases, a high ranking healing magic must be used, so only a few people could use it. Only those with affinity of A and above could use it. But in regards to treatment other than surgery, the doctors in my original world still win. The medical techniques over there is better after allC. And now even after treating more than 50 peoples, the number of patients still kept on increasing. What is happening? As I am extremely concerned about it, I tried asking Eleanor-san about it [Those that are injured from fighting the Demon Kings army would be sent here using (teleportation) magic] She also added that the treatment of the injured soliders is the job of backline supporters like us. [Teleportation] is a high ranking space magic. It is a magic that magically creates a [Gate] and connects to a targeted place. It is a convenient magic that could be use repeatedly once casted, but one caster could only make one gate at any one time and it would disappear once the caster is killed. It is hard to use the magic, but extremely convenient if used appropriately. [It is impossible to see when this will end] After treating the new batch of patients, looks of fatigue could be seen not only on the faces of the new healers but also the veteran Oji-san and Obaa-san healers. This situation is terrible. No wonder Ketto-ossan depended on me for help. (T.L Remember the high ranking priest from chapter 9) I still have plenty in reserve though. It would not be a problem for me even if there are 5 times more patients coming in for treatment. Well, an elf has a high mana pool after all. I am also practicing healing magic at the same time so this is killing two birds with one stone. The treatment continued until the evening. [Thanks for your hard work. You performed excellently, considering this is only your first day] [There are still areas I could improve on] I replied humbly. A wise man once said that having such mentality is important. [Well then, lets end here and have dinner it seems tomorrow will be another busy day?] [It seems that will be the case] We did not manage to heal everyone that was brought into the treatment room. The treatment for those with minor injuries would be left till tomorrow. If only there were more healers Mu? I started to think like that Ikeman! Shit I became too careless. C POV changed [Gununu~] the little girl beside me is humming a song while walking along. Her name is Eltina-sama and she is the saint. Although she is a white elf, all her magic attributes are D rank. I was even told that her weapon handling proficiency are all E rank. She just sighed and said that her healing magic took away all her nutrients for magic. And she just brushed it off so easily. She learned healing magic so fast that it shocked me. She was able to use intermediate healing magic chantless within three days. And after practicing for another four days using advance healing magic, she was then able to use it chantless as well. She is such an amazing person. However it is scary looking at her chanting an aria at high speed, using a quiet voice while frowning. For some reason, it felt that the holy aria becomes a curse instead. There were also many people with injuries in the treatment room today. Those people were fighting the demons in the frontline and got injuried. [Keep yourself together!? You will be alright!? I will definitely heal you!!] Many healers were desperately casting [Heal] to those patients. Depending on your level of proficiency, it is even possible for excellent healers to use elementary healing magic to reattach severed limbs. There was a young healer desperately using [Heal] during treatment, that it seems he must use it five times to be able to heal the injuries? And then there was someone healing at an absurd speed. The sight of a little girl that was healing the injuries of soldiers. That is saint-sama. [Next~] She said it in an extremely lazy and unmotivated voice, but all the injuries were instantly cured once she uses [heal]. Magic power is limited. It would lead to terrible consequences once your magic power is used up, including death. Moreover, healing magic requires an extremely high amount of magic power, so you need a huge mana pool to continuously use healing magic. There were cases where healer died as a result of overexertion. Many of our precious healers die trying to save someone. There was a period of time when this occurs frequently. Hence to prevent overexertion, there are rules in place which states that the healer must rest at certain intervals But this is also not feasible. This is also a battlefield that does not have enemy. People are dying here. Those that die waiting for healers to recover their magic power. Those that die while waiting for treatment. And there are those that are sent here with no heart beat We earnestly wish and pray that all patients transported over would be well again. And we tried as much as possible to fulfil that wish this is the fate of a healer. You would receive words of gratitude if you managed to save the patients, but you will also receive words of hate from the patients family if you fail to save them. And saint-sama came during such a time of crisis and news of her arrival spreaded instantly. Although the high priest of Maius church, Ketto Un Zukusenu-sama and the king of Langusten, Walgang La Langusten-sama controlled the flow of information many ordinary civilians still found out about saint-sama and placed their last hope on to her. The ability to cure any disease. Since she is saint-sama, she would be able to cure them. However, all the adventurers and soldiers that were sent here need her more as their treatment could not be further delayed. Hence, I kept it a secret that many ordinary civilians actually came here in hope to see her. Although saint-samas attitude is crude, her personality is gentle by nature. Saint-sama is always modest and would not hesitate to help others. Saint-sama always took the initiative to work while saying that [I only help them because of my work]. *But it is definitely because she is shy to admit that she wants to save the people with injuries. (T.L I added this sentence myself to make more sense to the previous sentence) Please forgive me. It is better to forsake a few lives in order to save more people this is the secret that I kept from you. You would probably be upset once you found out about it. [Why did you not tell me!?] She might probably say this. I am unable to tell you the truth. I cant let you overwork, and let you die. Now I cannot lose you too Hence, to all the ordinary civilians please sacrifice for the greater good. I would take on all the blame. Saint-sama just has to be a symbol of hope for everyone. Thats right she is the savior that saved many of the injured soliders suffering from despair. For the sake of maintaining this, I no, we C POV changed [As expected, omurice is the the best. Once again, I apprecipate it] After eating the omurice Miranda made, I returned to my room and think back on what Eleanor-san told me. This is weird? Eleanor-san seems to be getting more dispirited day by day. Certainly not is it that time of the month? Fyukun!? [Fufufu, I seem to become slightly vulgar] I kept up with my training as I said such stuff. Maa~, it is true that Eleanor-san seem to be dispirited. Although I only knew her for about a week or so, I could still sense the change after working with her every day. Thats right, I am a detective. And my body my body is that of a 5-year-old child but my heart is that of an uncle! Little girl detective, Eltina is here! Cough*. It seems that I slightly go off topic here. [What causes her to be so down?] Although I kept talking to myself I could not get an answer as my thoughts are going in circle. [Well, lets try asking her tomorrow then] As it is troublesome thinking about it, lets just ask her directly. In order to replenish my energy for tomorrow training, I summoned peachy-sensei. [So you could continue to work hard take all my energy] It seems peachy-sensei is telling me that. [Understood! Peachy-sensei!!] I chomped on peachy-sensei as I said this. It tasted good. I could not live without peachy-sensei anymore I crawled onto my fluffy bed while think about such a thing. Good night~, Fukyun~. T.L End of chapter 11 CH 12 12th Meal: Eleanor Curies Past Today, I am also energetically doing treatment with full concentration! But, there are seriously too many people with injuries. *Smile bitterly* Currently, I have finished treating close to 200 patients but it does not seem like the number decrease at all. Just what have happened on the frontline? [Well then, the next person, quickly take a seat] In this manner, I quickly handle the treatment so as to prevent a queue from forming at the back. Moreover, other healers around me looked exhausted even though it has not reach afternoon. There are also many patients today. [ It seems that the frontline collapse so the defense line is moved to the back] And Eleanor showed a slightly difficult expression while talking. This is why there are so many injuries [However we finally collected enough magic power to do the hero summoning. With this the war would probably end soon] I, I see. I also feel extremely grateful regarding this development. I accepted this task thinking it was easy but I seriously underestimated it. The amount of magic power I have is so enormous that I have yet to experience the phenomenon related to running out of power. Despite this, I would still feel tired as my body accumulate fatigue caused by continuously casting heal. But I would still recover my stamina after sleeping. Moreover, my personal time would also decrease if there are too many people with injuries. The only personal time I have is the short period of time before I sleep. Hence, I currently do not even have the leisure to use the salary I am given. Speaking of which, my daily salary is 4 pieces of small gold coin and 1 piece of large silver coin. I was told that the salary of an average citizen is 15 large gold coin. The currency includes 3 types of copper coin, silver coin and gold coin respectively. Using copper coin as an example, the copper coin can be further categorized into the small copper coin, the medium copper coin and the large copper coin Including the silver coin and gold coin, there are 9 types of coins that is usually used. Furthermore, these coins could be used in any country in this world. It is convenient! Lets use Japanese Yen to explain the value of the money. The value of coins is accordance to its size, with the smallest copper coin being equivalent to one yen, the medium size one being five yen and the largest size being 10 yen. Coins of different sizes also have different design that are carefully crafted on them. Similarly, silver coin of different sizes has a value of 50 yen, 100 yen and 500 yen respectively Gold coin are valued at 1000 yen, 5000 yen and 10,000 yen respectively. It seems that special notes would be use for even larger denominator. Probably, I would never touch those in my lifetime so I will omit its explanation. Having said that, my daily salary is four small gold coins and one large silver coin. It is equivalent to 4500 yen if we convert to Japanese Yen. (T.L roughly 45 USD) It is quite splendid for children to earn so much! However the coin is very small so it is easy to lose it. I should be careful about it. In this world there are many similarities to my original world. And now, the process of doing treatment, eating meals and sleeping repeats for 3 months. Those new healers also became proficient with using healing But their magic capacity still did not improve as much. Hence, most of them could not continue past noon. It takes a long time to treat everyone since I am doing it alone now. Fukyun! [Im finally finished, now I could take it easy] I regenerate a portion of the missing arm on the injured adventurer. [Hurry up and go return to your room and sleep], I told the adventurer and slap his butt. [I do not have much time on hand! Leave immediately after your treatment!] Despite repeatedly saying this, there is still some fellow saying a bunch of gratitude which seriously troubled me. I could understand their feelings but I would be able to treat 3 more patients during the time I have to listen to all the words of gratitude. [ Although Saint-sama said that you would remain her until the hero defeat the demon lord] [Hmm?] Eleanor-san started talking to me while I am treat a soldier which is missing a leg. [What do you plan to do after that?] Her expression shows that she is serious. Un, she seems to be truly worried about me lets give a non-offensive reply. [I think I will be traveling around the world] I also add on another point, which is that I am finally born as a race with long life span. [II see], Eleanor reply but still appears to be worrying about something. U~n, just as I thought, she is behaving strangely. I asked her about her worries some time ago, but she just said [There is nothing wrong] Fukyun It would be great if that really is the case. C POV Changed 3 months has passed ever since Saint-sama started her practical training. We have already fallen into the state where we would be unable to cope with treating the patients without Saint-samas power Unfortunately, there are still casualties appearing. Saint-sama work without having any day to rest. Saint-sama work diligently without voicing any words of complain, and just silently continuing with her work. Although she is still extremely young, saint-sama still work harder than any of the other adults. This is all because we adults are so worthless I told saint-sama about the collapse of the frontline and the summoning of the hero. Saint-sama appears to feel happy about the hero summoning but there are cases where hero summoning will fail. I did not tell Saint-sama about this fact There is one such hero that appears in the past: [The price for dealing with the demon lord will be allowing me to lay my hands on any women I like in this country], and went to fight the demon lord after saying that. In the end the hero managed to defeat the demon lord, and violated many women in the country as he pleased. The country could not tolerant his excessive action and activated the military to suppress the hero. The hero however has overwhelming power and destroyed all 15,000 troops in less than half a day. A hero possesses such an overwhelming power. From then on all the way until the hero die of old age, the females struggle with the hero could finally come to an end. Furthermore, it is impossible to fight against the demon lord without summoning the hero. From what I heard, the demon lord is also someone that is summoned from another world. A being summoned from another world possess frightening physical and magical strength. Moreover, they even have god-like abilities. Like me, ordinary people like me could never hope to resist the against their power. An eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth the only way to deal with a summoned being is with another summoned being. From what I heard, the hero summoning will commence three day later. I hope the summoned hero is someone kind. C This occurs in the evening and after today treatment is done. I finally meet with the person I that I missed greatly. [Hello, Eleanor. We have not meet for a long time. How are you doing?] [Its been five years Futta-sama] (T.L Author Sketch of Futta) Baron Futta Etarunia Yugi. I first met him 10 years ago. It was at a time when I was just a beginner healer. Our first meeting was in the guild when I was looking for a temporary party to hunt a killer bear. I wanted to gain some experience as I just started as a healer and I was being extremely rush at that time. Killer bear is a ferocious bear that is 2 metres tall. It frequently appears near villages so parties will be formed at fixed intervals to subjugate them. It is considered the gate to success for a newbie adventurer, as you would be recognized as a full-fledged adventurer if you complete the subjugation. We were breaming with confidence as we headed towards our destination. After reaching our destination, we discover a killer bear. And such situation occurs when we were about to engage the killer bear. Our temporary party consists of 8 members and is considered a big party. This is considered rare for a temporary party to have so many members The party however collapsed instantly. A killer bear is a creature that is rank D in threat level. And at that time our party is made up of all D rank except me, who is E rank. I strongly believe that we could win with the 8 of us. However, upon seeing the killer bear, three of our frontline warrior immediately ran away like an escaping rabbit for some reason. Those of us that were left behind were stunned at the sudden turn of events. Our magician then received a direct attack from the bear, and die after having his head eaten. We were planning to retreat for the time being seeing that we are unable to win a direct confrontation. However, another killer bear then appears and block our path of retreat. Furthermore, this killer bear is even bigger than the initial one. We are unable to handle even one killer bear and now even a second one appears. We were facing great despair. [Hii] I felt a sensation of my panty becoming wet. I peed myself due to fear. Such shameful thing even happened. That guy however protected those of us that were left behind. He rushes into the two killer bear alone. I am still unable to forgot about his heroic figure up until now. The killer bear is unable to react to his fast movement. The weapon he used is a [Dagger] C Those dagger with blades that a curved at the end. And he defeated the killer bear soon after. He then proceeds to carry me after defeating the two killer bear. He smiles dreamily at me and said [Lets go back]. Furthermore, this is the so called princess carry. Although I told him about my accident and that he will [Get dirty]. However, he refuted me and said [You only cant walk because of the shock. Nothing else happens]. I let him carry me as he please afterwards. We saw the body of the three warrior that escaped later on. I was told that they were murdered to seal their mouth. According to the rumours I heard, it seems that someone was acting behind the scene and wanted to harm Futta-sama. We then formed a party and went adventuring together. Our companion also increases but all the of them are female for some reasons. We also experienced harvesting hard to find medical plants, subjugate demons and even managed to defeat a dragon at the end. Although he wanted to hide the matter of the dragon subjugation, it still got revealed to the public after various stuff happens. He accepted the title of baron and inherited the land in Etarunia today. Of course, having a land and becoming a baron means that he need a successor. All the females in his party became his wife, and I heard that the battle for the position of first wife is extremely fierce. I started to keep my distance from his before all this happens. One of the reason might be due to the teaching of Maius church, but the main reason is my lack of confidence to marry him. Despite how I look, I possess strong desire to monopolise him. When I think see him having fun with other women that once I think about his night life with other women Hence I rejected him when he told me [Lets live together from now on] I cried silently that night But I successfully become a priest since then and live a heretic life. And I even met such a cute and little Saint-sama. [You still look as beautiful as ever you must receive countless invitation for a date?] He still jokes with me. He has been like this ever since we met. [Unfortunately, I have to take care of Saint-sama so I do not have the time to do do other stuff] I still refute him like how I did in the past. I used to love you so much C POV changed Oi who is that guy? Who is that man that is being over familiar with my Eleanor? Currently, I am observing the guy that is talking so imitate with my Eleanor. Causally tying his long black hair with a string Hey you, what type of man tie a ponytail! Only a girl tying a ponytail will stand out, you fool! Hmph, lets stop caring about him. It will not get any more interesting looking at a man! And his appearance is plain! Plain! A man with a gentle atmosphere that is neither thin nor fat! This is the end of my explanation! [Heh, so you are the rumoured Saint-sama?] He placed his hand before me and said [Please take care of me], so I tried to crush his hand with all my might. [Fukyun!] It seems that he did not receive any damage. Dammit. I kept staring at his ever smiling face. Is this fellow heart coated with steel or something? Despite thinking for a while, I immediately lost my interest. Fukyun! Rather than him, having a meal is more important! Although the two of them are still talking, I do not care about what they are saying! Eat this! My sonic wave!! Guuuu~~~~~~! The soundwave emitted from my stomach successfully stop the conversation between the two. Its effective! (Evil laughter) [Are~are~, is Saint-sama hungry?] [Please excuse me], Eleanor bowed her head and left with me. [I also sorry for taking your time] the man also said this and left. It seems he said something to me while I passed him but that is not important! What is important now is having a meal! My stomach is hungry after doing treatment from morning till night! Mirandas boobs are waiting no, her omurice is waiting for me! I ran towards the canteen excitedly. Ah, keep it a secret that I tripped on the way. Fukyun! T.L End of chapter 12. CH 13 13th Meal: Reincarnator My name is Futta Etarunia Yugi. I possesses something no one else has C memories of my past life. I am your so called a reincarnator. I used to be from a different world but was guided into this world by a goddess. The goddess name is Maius. She has pretty white hair and a beautiful face. With splendid body figure, her gentle smiling would make one feel at ease. Maius told me that I died at a young age of 20 due to accident. The cause of my death is due to a flower vase falling on my head that just how it is. There is nothing to be surprised of since I have already die. I just shrugged off my death but the goddess smile while looking troubled. [You have two choices] The first is to return to the cycle of life and death, and the other one is [Reincarnate into a different world?] [Thats right], and Maius replied. [Currently, human population is rapidly increasing in the world you are currently in. I believe that your world would be facing a crisis soon] Just as she said, as human population increases, pollution to the environment will increase, forest would be logged more rapidly and the atmosphere would be destroyed at a fast pace. The number of negative things that human being do to earth is countless. [Hence the topic of migrating the human in this world to another world came up in the goddess conference. We are actively migrating people] Of course this occurs after death, she added. [The current decreases of human population in Japan is due to this situation?] [Thats right] It seems that compared to other countries, the number of people migrating to another world is higher. It seems like there are many people in Japan that like this sort of stuff [So what would you do? What would you choose?] I choose reincarnating into another world without much hesitation. There is no way I would miss out on such an interesting situation. Although there is still matters that I am concern with, however, it is good to start my life from the beginning. [It seem you have quite the spirit ne~? Please remember the information that I am going to tell you] Maa it seems the information would be directly transmitted into my brain. The connection is starting. [This this is!?] [The world you are going to is Cantehill. On a side note, I am the one managing this world] She told me while smiling. [Additionally, I gave you a small gift and made all your ability S rank. You could choose to become unrivalled in this world, or you could also choose to live a quiet and peaceful life] It felt that a bomb was suddenly dropped on me. [This is a flag I would like to avoid!] [The world you are going into is awfully noisy, so this level is just about right], and I was refuted. It there really no problem!? Also, my memories would also be retained so I could use my knowledge wisely. Thats about it for the explanation. [Well then, I will send you to Cantehill now. Have a good life] And that is the last thing I heard before I loses my consciousness. C And when I opened my eyes again, I became a baby. My parent is an ordinary couple that manages a shop that sell tools. Thanks to my family being relatively well to do, I grew to adulthood without any problem. I started my magic training, physical training as well as my swordsmanship since one years old. When I became 10 years old, my skills far exceed anyone from my age group. As I am unrivaled, I decided to become an adventurer. I want to know how strong I am battling against the strongest human and monster. I told my parents about my wish to become an adventurer. My parents just told me [Do as you like], and embraced me tightly. I felt that the corner of my eyes becoming wet. And on the morning of my fifteen birthday. I left the village that raised me and headed towards the capital Philimichia. I aimed to register as an adventurer with the guild. When one became 15 years old, he would be treated as an adult and could officially register with the guild. I successfully arrive at the capital and register with the guild. I accepted many quest. And my rank raised to D soon after. The commission board is pinned with a quest to subjugate killer bear. At that time, I was already unofficially treated as an A rank adventurer by the guild and handled many high difficulties request. If I subjugate the killer bear, I could officially rank up to C. And in the temporary party was formed, I met Eleanor. At that time, she just cut her beautiful gold hair to shoulder length. In present day, she has a nice body that would make one shy to look at her. However, her body was extremely flat at that time. Just how did she managed to grow it is still a mystery to me. Although there were minor hiccups, we still managed to complete the request and rank up to C. And then after. I formed a party with Eleanor. As we complete more quest, our rank also increases to B and our companion also steady increases. Warrior Emil Lindo, a human. She has pink hair that she tied behind her head link a bun. (T.L Like streetfighter C Chun Li hairstyle?) She has strong and developed muscle and abs (Abdominal Muscles). Despite this, her female traits are well developed and she is dressed as your standard female warrior. Speaking of which, she also has a baby face. Thief Uitta Mimir, a beastkin. She belongs to the wolf race and has pretty silver shoulder length hair. Her bangs are cut cleanly and is cute for a girl. The unfortunate thing is her body does not possess to much female traits. It seems she especially like cute things and she always wear clothes that focuses on cuteness rather than sexiness. And the last member is magician Loriette Smith, a human. It seems that she is the daughter of a fallen noble. Although she learned etiquette as she was born as a noble, she completely forgotten most of it since she does not have the chance to use it. She has long and straight beautiful purple hair and a big ribbon with tied at the back of her head. And her body does not have any excessive flaw, my ideal average and balanced body figure. Paired with her good looks, she would definitely have many suitors if her family did not fall. The three above are our new companion. We participate in many small scale raids and union. Our bond slowly deepens and we could complete any request no matter how hard it is as long as all of us are together. And three years have passed since then, and the guild put up many subjugation request for a dragon. Rage dragon. It is the alternate name for grand dragon. Its body is 8 meters long and possesses frightening physical power and speed. It holds the title as the supreme rule of land. Its dragon roar could produce a shockwave that is strong enough to kill people that came close to it. The dragon came from a mountain near the capital to seek for food. As our recent activities has been eye-catching, we were being targeted by several nobles. Hence, participating in such a high level difficult quest would be too eye-catching and trouble would definitely come along. A big group of 150 adventurers were gather in the end. As expected of a dragon subjugation request. Of course, the military is afraid of our failure and is waiting behind. And so, we head out to subjugate the dragon. In the end, we managed to kill the dragon but only 15 people including us survived. It shows just how hard the fight is. The dragon first roar, and its shockwave alone killed 20 people. Its shockwave has enough strength to rip apart a human that is close to it. It swung its tail vertically and 10 more people were killed. Needless to say, you would also get killed instantly if you got bitten by its sharp fang. Under the protection of its golden dragon scale, ordinary weapon would not be able to harm it. Its overwhelming body strength allows its 8 meters body to move around quickly. Such strength! Such overwhelming strength! This is the first time in my life that I experience the fear of death. As the end of the day in order to defeat 1 dragon, 135 people were killed. Despite the fact that everyone is a rank A adventurer. We wanted to push all the credit onto the surviving adventurers and leave the place quietly. Unexpectedly, our plan was interfered. It is those noble that were treating us as a thorn in their eyes. The end result is that I received the title of baron, and loses the freedom to move freely. After that I was busy for a period of time. If I was just a baron in name, I could still live as an adventurer and move as I liked. However, the king accepted the other nobles recommendation and made me a baron that overcharge a land. I was given the land in Etarunia, which is southwest of the capital Philimichia. It is a waste land where countless other nobles tried to reclaim but failed. And I would be the lord of that land. It is obvious to see the harassment given by the other nobles. However, I decided to do my best to reclaim Etaruina. In the beginning of the reclamation, I borrowed the power of many friends. In the end Etaruina was reclaimed successfully using our power. When I reported about the success of land reclamation in Etaruina, the king wanted to give me a reward of a better land. In a hurry, I politely decline his offer. It sounds like more trouble. As a compromise, the king told me [I hope that your excellent power could be passed down to future generation]. And when I told my companion regarding the need for a successor a fierce fight broke out for the position of the first wife. And during this period of time Eleanor told me that she obtained the position as a priest, and left my side. I boldly proposed to her but was dejected. If I knew this will happen I should propose to her at that time when I was 20 years old, as that was the time when I was considering introducing her to my parents. Not long after, Loriette won the position as the first wife. And a year later I became a father. For a period of time afterwards I live a quiet and peaceful life. A news that [A demon lord has appeared] came suddenly and a period of chaos followed. And after a while, it finally became a full out war with the demon lord. However, I only receive the order to remain standby. I knew that those fellows are interfering again This is why I hate noble so much. No long after, the war reached a turning point and injuries kept on increasing. And during this moment, we received the news that Saint-sama appears. And 3 more months passed since then and finally, the hero summoning ritual is ready. In the ceremony, it seems that all lords must attend that just how it is. I finally returned to the capital after a long time. After reaching the capital, I wanted to do my greeting with the rumoured Saint-sama and head towards the Healer association. And there, I was suddenly reunited with Eleanor. She is still extremely beautiful, and comparing to the time we separate she has even more charm. I heard that she became the instructor for Saint-sama. And the Saint-sama that I was looking for she is tightly grabbing onto Eleanors skirt and kept staring at me. That [Fukyun] is her favourite phrase right? Unexpectedly, Saint-sama is actually a white elf child. This is the first time I am seeing one after being reincarnated for 20 plus years. She has beautiful golden hair and snow white skin. Her long ear drooped at the end and she has a cute childlike face. She is of similar age to my child? She seems really small. Fuu, but her future holds great potential. And after I am talking with Eleanor for a while, I heard a sound. [Guuu~~~~~], It is the sound that indicates someone is hungry. It seems that Saint-sama is hungry. I see, thats why she is in a bad mood. We part ways after hearding that sound. When I passed by Eleanor, I quietly whispered [Be careful of those noble] and left after asking her to take care. Tomorrow is the hero summoning ceremony. I do not know what will happen. In the worst case scenario we might even have to fight against the hero. T.L End of Chapter 13. CH 14 14th Meal: Hero Summoning It smeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeell!!!!! This fellow really smeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeell!!! This fellow is giving off an intense smell of reincarnation cheater. As always, I am eating the omurice in the canteen. Then, I asked Eleanor-san regarding the fellow known as Futta There is no mistake! This fellow really inherited some cheat! Giiiiiiiiii I cant accept it. I really cant accept it! Moreover, what is he doing!? After defeating a dragon and becoming a noble, he even married many women and focus on making babies!! Dammit! Go and explode now!! Haha Maa~, I could not say my feelings out and just frowned angrily. Eleanor-san would occasionally squirm her body shyly whenever she mention him and will say things like [Iya~,Iya~!] It is fortunate that Eleanor-san has not fallen into his evil clutches. Thats all good now I will not permit such things to happen from now on. I will put a curse on him which will make him kick the edge of a table with his small toe. Curse registered! Go, my curse! Fukyun!! As Eleanor-san keep talking, the topic suddenly became her love story with him. She immediately changed her topic once she noticed my frowning. I was told that Futta came to the capital in order to attend the hero summoning ceremony. It seems that he usually stays in Etarunia to govern the place. Speaking of hero, I wonder what type of fellow would be summoned. [Saint-sama would also be attending the hero summoning ceremony. It is a direct invitation from the king] [Me too?] [Thats right. Because you are Saint-sama, your status is even higher than those low ranking nobles] What did yousay!? I was told a shocking new! I am so important!! But so what if that is the case. My nature does not suit holding power or authority. I would prefer to be free and do as I please. I do not wish to be given any power or social position. As I was absorbed into thinking about the concept of human society like what a smelly old man would do, it became time for me to go to bed. Talking with Eleanor-san took longer than I expected. Eleanor-san persuaded me to sleep early as I am still a growing child. The current time is 20 00hr. It is only 8pm. Its too early I returned to my room and continue my training, as well as eating peachy sensei. Then, I climbed into my bed. It seems that the hero summoning ceremony would commence 3 days from now. From now till then, there would still be a large number of patient waiting for me to treat I fall into deep sleep while I was thinking of such a matter. Fu~ Fu~, Zzz Zzz And 3 days later, it is finally time for the hero summoning ceremony. I held hands with Eleanor-san and entered the castle. It really has been 3 months since I came to the capital. After being labeled as a saint, I met and greeted the king once. I was then trapped in the healer association and kept doing treatment daily. The king probably already forgotten about me. I was think about such a matter as I walk. While we were heading towards the [Summoning chamber], a noble stopped our path. Is he 30 years old? He is a fat man with gold colour hair. For a moment, I almost thought that a pig is walking on two legs. I felt that a pig even looks better than him? It seems that his servant has to support him and his lump of fats for him to even walk. And it seems that his eyes is licking all over Eleanor-sans body. I would not tolerate this wicked person!? Unforgivable!? [Bufufu your body is as great as ever come and be my concubine? I would let you experience an out of this world pleasure] YouBufufu, is not a laughter made by human being!! The castle soldier! This place is being invaded by a pig-like creature!! [Its been a long time, Count Grassi Boarhan Langusten. I remember that I already decline being your concubine just recently] [You are so cold I would gladly welcome you if you ever change your mind alright?] He then moved his line of sight toward me as he said that. Please dont notice me! [Oh is this Saint-sama? How are you, Saint-sama?] He laughed wickedly and seems like wanting to make a move on me. Uooooo!? I even got goosebump now!! [This is I looked forward to your future, Bufufu] Do not lick your lips while looking at me!! This feels so disgusting!! Eleanor-san judged that it would be a waste of time talking to him any further. [Please excuse us], she quickly leads me away from that place. [ Did your mood worsen? Saint-sama] It seems that she is worried about me. [Why is that pig roaming around in the castle?] I replied her this way. [Fuhahaha!], Eleanor-san simply laughed out. It seems like I said something which makes her laugh. [ I am sorry about that. I will give a warning to his owner] She replied joking. It seems that this noble did many horrible things to Futta and Eleanor-san. As he is a upper class noble, they could not talk back at him so it is extremely troublesome. After walking for a while, we finally reached the summoning room. The guard standing before the room then opened the door and we proceed into the room silently. All the important figures in this country has been gathered in this room. The room for the [Summoning ceremony] is smaller and older than I thought. The four walls are covered with red curtains but upon close inspection, I noticed that the curtains are quite worn down. It seems that this is something that would be used for the hero summoning ceremony. I observed the people that is gather here. Maa~, I would not know anyone beside the king anyway. But unexpectedly, there are a few fellows that I recognized. Delkett ojisan the ikemen, and even the cheat reincarnator is here Oi!? What is Alphonse-Ossan doing in a place like this!? He is not wearing his usual armour but a noble-like clothing instead. It is a very stylish cloth. And it expectedly suits him. This is probably something that he prepares to participate in this summoning ceremony [Oh? Eltina finally came] This Ossan proceed to rustle my hair. S~to~p i~t! My hair will become messy!! [Its been a while, Alphonse-sama] [Oh, Eleanor is still as pretty as ever] He speaks so carefreely. After staring at Alphonse-Ossan, Eleanor-san gave a bitter smile and explain that Aphonse-Ossan is one of the few [S rank adventurer] in this world. [This world is doomed] [Hey, you are exaggerating too much] We continued conversing as per normal. Even though I am shocked that he is a S rank adventurer, the fact that he is still an Ossan did not change. We are still able to converse like usual so nothing changes. Just like this, the time for the hero summoning finally came. The magic circle that is drawn in the middle of the room started to gather magic power. Not long after, a dazzling light is produced. After the light gathers to maximum intensity, it dispersed like shooting star and a human figure could be seen from within. This is the moment when the hero is summoned into this world. CH 15 15TH Meal: Hero Is this man really the hero? Let me explain it to you. This man has greasy, black wavy hair and many pimples are seen growing on his plump face. I could see eyes that are sparkling behind his thick glasses. His whole body is covered with huge churns of fats. The appearance of wearing a flowery head scarf that could be frequently seen in Akihabara, huge backpack and jeans, is without a doubt your so called freedom warrior [Otaku]. Is this really the hero? Usually, the goddess would also do something like [lets give you a better looking appearance]. Is there no such salvation? [Yare you hero-sama?] Uwa, even the king is in shock. As expected, such a situation has never occurred before? Looking at my surrounding, everyone is observing the OTAKU. Not even one person is speaking. [Thats right, I am the hero chosen by Maius-sama. My name is Takaki Goto] A clear and proper response. Despite his appearance, he obtained everyone admirations with his magnificent speech. You could not judge a book by its cover. This is probably what everyone is thinking of right now. [I understand the current situation. Please leave it to me and I will definitely subjugate the demon king!] The hero Takaki clench his fist and expressed his determination. He really is the real-life example that one must not judge a book by its cover. The king gratefully said [I am thankful to you], but hero Takaki just immediately response with [This is why I became a hero]. Everyone on the scene gradually started to accept him as the hero. Then, important figures were introduced to the hero. It would soon be my turned to be introduced, but. [Fuoooooooooooooooooooo! A real life loli elf appears!!] Hero Takaki started screaming while looking at me. No no way, this fellow is a lolicon!? I felt that my body is in danger and hide behind Eleanor. During the confusion, I took the opportunity to touch her butt. Uhehe, so soft. [I apologise. I cause you to be afraid. My spirit is suddenly ignited with flames. You do not have to be afraid as I would not be doing thing anything. YES! Loli! NO TOUCH! Loli! is my basic principle] It seems that he is a gentleman. [Eltina is saint] I hide behind Eleanor-san and did a simple introduction. During that short period of time, Takaki is breathing heavily while looking at me. And after that, the introduction continued without any disruption. Hero Takaki was subsequently brought into another room that is prepared for him. The hero summoning ceremony is over with this. [We sure summoned someone suitable] The one speaking while walking over is the cheat reincarnator, Futta. He is wearing a white military uniform. [Un, it seems he is not a bad person but it seems he is sort of ecchi? He kept staring at my body] Eleanor become embarrassed while saying that. [[This is unforgivable!]] This is the moment where I have common views with Futta. C POV changed The hero is summoned. The one standing there is the type of person, Otaku, that would normally be despised by others. I was originally from that world so I knew all about it. Lets take a peek at his ability. [Status]. I quietly activate the lifestyle magic, [Status]. [Status] is a magic that is able to read information regarding the other party. You could read their numerical strength and more detailed information as your proficiency goes up. Lets compare the hero status with mine Human Male 25 years old S rank adventurer Lord of Etarunia Strength 500 Health Point 450 Agility 750 Magic Power 380 Weapon S Magic S Protection of the goddess Sword Saint Reincarnator And this is the heros Human Male 25 years old Hero Strength 800 Health Point 850 Agility 350 Magic Power 950 Weapon C Magic A Protection of the goddess Heart of steel Summoned Hero Path of Otaku Yes Loli Same age!? He gave me the feeling of some middle aged man!? His physical abilities are all great except his agility. However, it became disappointing talking about his proficiency he might need supporter. (T.L The proficiency I am talking about is Weapon/Magic. In Futta case, it is Weapon S, Magic S while in Takaki, it is only Weapon C, Magic A. Some meaning might be lost in translation as I could not find a suitable word for it so I just use proficiency) Also, there is some strange skills mixed in? What are all those? Speaking of which, an ordinary adventure has this type of status. C rank Warrior type Strength 100 Health Point 120 Agility 80 Magic Power 50 Magician type Strength 230 Health Point 60 Agility 70 Magic Power 150 Thats right, lets also take a look at Saint-sama. I activate [Status] without anyone around me noticing. White elf Female? Around 5 years old Is a Saint right? No strength Health is full Probably agile Magic Power is dazzling Weapon E Magic barely D Is a Saint, so what? Peachy sensei first inheritor . What is this!? This is my first time seeing such a status!? Speaking of which, I remember that Etil is the family name of a baron? Slightly further away from this place, I caught a glimpse of the head of Etil family. Yashu Ranford Etil. 45 years old. He is also an A rank adventurer. Although he has already retired from being an adventurer, I heard that he accomplished many of the request from the king when he was young and obtained the position of a noble. I heard that his youngest daughter died 5 years old so who exactly is this child? In..heri..tor..Inheritor? I see, this child is an inheritor. But it is so rare to even inherit the name. One would usually only inherit abilities is it because she greatly respect the previous person? However, her proficiency is. Her proficiency is the same as what I heard from Eleanor. It seems that this white elf proficiencys at other things beside healing magic is disappointing. In this world, you would receive special treatment from the country if your healing magic is A rank. There is a big difference in the power of healing magic between an A and a B rank. The difference is as big as a mouse versus a lion. It would become as big as an elephant or even a dinosaur if you reached S rank. Although my knowledge regarding this is blurry, this is what I could compare by recalling the information I read long in the past. Rather than this, does Yashu-sama know about this? It seems that Saint-sama also glanced multiple times at Yashu-sama. Well, this is a problem between them so I should not say anything unneeded. As I was thinking about such stuff, the hero started introducing himself C POV changed The middle age Ossan at the hero summoning ceremony. Yashu Ranford Etil, the father of the first generation Eltina. Although I was troubled whether I should explain the situation surrounding me, I decided to leave it alone for now. Well, it will become a troublesome matter if I was to be honest. And three days have passed we ended the treatment early, passed the remaining jobs to the new healer and head toward castle. It seems that they have something important to tell us. Please spare me from all the troublesome things. Fukyun. This is a fantasy world that does not care about my opinion. I was to [enter the castle] at once, once someone decided it. I hope nothing bad is going to happen. I thought to myself while holding onto Eleanors hand and passes through the gate, walking along at a steady pace. T.L End of Chapter 15 CH 16 16th Meal: Formation of the hero party We were brought into a room after entering the castle, and what await us is the hero Takaki and Futta, as well as Alphonose Ossan and a delicious feast! Yahoo! A feast!! Although Miranda-sans cooking is good, but what I always wanted is a luxurious and eye-dazzling feast such as this. Since I am currently unable to [Conquering the food of this world while travelling], I am grateful for this. Ah, I am drooling (Entranced) [Welcome! Saint-sama, Eleanor-san!] The hero Takaki greeted us and escorted us into the room. It seems that he managed to control his excitement today even after seeing me. He is now wearing clothing suitable for a hero. However, it gave an impression that the clothes barely being able to fit him. [Well then, I have an important announcement to make] And Futta started speaking with a heavy tone. [Is the topic related to Saint-sama? Or] [Un, it is about you, Eleanor-san. With me and Alphonose-san, you are also chosen to be included in the heros party] What did you say!? What is going on!? [Is this the order from the king?] With a complicated expression, Futta slowly nodded his head and continued speaking. [Thats right, I was instructing hero Takaki for the past three days and believe that we could subjugate the demon king if we fulfil a few criteria. I passed this report to the king] And the criteria is forming a party with S rank adventurers that could support the hero to subjugate the demon king. In order to not interfere with the heroes during the battle, they were to use all their power fighting the other demons. The strategy is simply to brute force their way through and kill the enemy. [This is a job that puts your life on the line] Futta finished speaking with a complicated expression still remaining on his face. Even the cheat reincarnator is required to put his life on the line, just how dangerous this job is? It is so scary. [What else could I say after reaching to this stage Isnt this how it always felt when accepting a difficult request?] Eleanor-san replied while smiling faintly. It is an extremely beautiful smile. [Well then, the party is formed with this] With this, Alphonose-Ossan also reveals his equipment geared for magician. So this Ossan is a magician. As he usually wore some cheap quality armour, I still thought that he is a warrior When I asked him regarding this, he said [This is my temporary identity so as to blend in with the society]. Is that really the case? [Well thenHero Takaki. As you see now, Alphonose-san, Eleanor and me will accompany you. The subjugation of the demon king will be extremely difficult but please believe in our abilities] Hero Takaki nodded his head and replied with a refreshing smile [I could not ask for more! Please take care of me too!!] Some of the maids sighed and said [Ah, if only his appearance is slightly better] Unexpectedly, some of the maid are interested in him. And the celebration for the formation the party begun. I could finally eat! However, I must select the food carefully! I am currently just a little girl! The amount of food I could eat is limited!! To me, this task might be even more difficult than subjugating the demon king!? As I was thinking of such stuff, Eleanor-san bought over a small plate filled with food/ Eh? Isnt all of it fried food!? Alphonose-Ossan looked at me and gave me a thumbs up. Bastard He did something unneeded. As I was unable to reject her, I got full after eating the fried food. Dammit! The party also served wine and a short amount of time have passed since then. Suddenly, hero Takaki stood up and started dancing while calling [Oppai! Oppai!]. (T.L Oppai = breast) The call for Oppai began. Both Eleanor-san and me looked at him in shock. Then, I heard the three man started debating passionately about Eleanor-sans breast. It is convenient having a large ear. Piko piko. Soon after, Alphonose-Ossan also started calling Oppai. I must also go with the flow! I joined them and also started the Oppai call. However, it seems that Futta suddenly retreated. C The party abruptly ended and we were lectured by Eleanor-san while being made to sit upright. However, we managed to strengthen the bond of our friendship. After Eleanor-sans lecture ended, we held onto each others hand tightly. Hero Takaki [My comrade, I would never ever forget about today] The magician Alphonose [Ah, lets do our best! Lets subjugate the demon king!!] And me, the Saint [Although I am unable to go with you, I still wish you all the best] And we shouted together. [[[This is all for the sake of Oppai!!]]] This is the moment where the Oppai alliance is formed. Oppai, Oppai!! C After the party is over, I left the castle with the ikemen. The night is already dark and the round moon is illuminating brightly. Eleanor-san is required to stay in the castle in order to prepare for the subjugation of the demon king with the hero so the ikemen came to pick me up. I was told that there would be someone temporary looking after me during this period of time However, I felt unease now that the Eleanor-san whom have been looking after me for the past three month is not with me. Fukyun. [Worried about her?] The ikemen talk to me after seeing me walking with my head down. [Just a little] [It would definitely be fine. They will succeed] Although this is just an empty encouragement, these words is still extremely effective for me now. As long as the cheat reincarnator Futta is there, he would definitely successfully solve the issue without any problem. [Thats right, it would definitely be fine. Definitely] I suddenly came to a halt, and offer my prayer to the moon on the sky. I wish that all the people that I treasure will come back safely. C On the second day, my new caretaker is a female name Nesha Nenell. She is a 40-year-old Oba-chan. She is not good with healing magic and a worrywart. She is good at taking carry of other people. An Oba-chan that is gentle yet sharp. She must be a beautiful woman when she is young. It is not difficult to imagine just how excellent a woman she used to be. I was suddenly reminded of my mother. How is she now? I have a feeling that she is not as excellent as Nesha. Well, whatever. And more five days have passed and it is finally the day for the hero party to depart. T.L End of chapter 16.. CH 17 17th Meal: Determination of a Professional The hero party is now in front of the castle [Transportation gate]. The member includes the hero Takaki, the warrior Futta, the magician Alphonse and the healer Eleanor. This is the configuration of a strong RPG party. I am strongly convinced. The member sending the hero party off is surprisingly few. Including me, there is only the king and a few other minister. It seems that most of our manpower have been sent to the battlefield. The king declare that he wanted to participate in the battle but was strongly opposed by all the minister. Please do not act so rashly, king-sama. [I apologize, for having so few people sending you off] The king seems extremely apologetic as he says that. [There is no such thing. I am extremely grateful to have someone sending me off. I would like to thank you instead, your majesty] And Takaki coolly replied. He is really cool, but still ugly. He is a busaman. Right, lets call him that. (T.L ֥ = Busaman, someone whose facial feature is bad) [You must come back alive, my comrade] I strike a conversation with Takaki. And he simply laughs in response. [Of course, my little comrade] [Thats right, wont it be so lame to die?] Alphonse-ossan added. And all of us said the same statement as if we have already rehearsed beforehand. [[[This is all for the sake of Oppai!!]]] The three of us fist bump and reconfirms our friendship. Without saying, Eleanor-san is not happy with us. [Baron Futta, I shall leave the hero to you] [Please leave it to me, your majesty. Also, please be wary of that man] It seems that their complicated conversation has ended. Hence, the hero party enter the transportation gate and went into the battlefield. Those that were left behind were dismissed and went their separate ways. Do your best everyone. C I resumed treating people with injuries once I returned to the healer association. The number of patients were accumulating since we were occupied with sending the hero off in the morning. However, I must not whine since the hero party is doing their best! Troublesome! I thought like an Edo-era man would while doing the treatment. (T.L No idea what this sentence means) When I finished with the treatment and was passionately chatting with Miranda-san, the ikemen approached me and wanted me to follow him to the guild masters room. I have no choice but to follow even though I found it troublesome. I wonder what happen? [ It seems that other countries also successfully summoned heroes] Delkett-ojisan sighed heavily while saying that. I simply retorted with [Isnt that a good news?], but it seems that is not the case. Originally, the hero summoning technique is a secret technique that could only be used by our kingdom, [Langusten]. It would be terrible if this technique is misused. Since the other countries are able to perform the summoning, the reason must be that information had be leaked. It seems someone sold the information regarding hero summoning. This is a troubling matter. There are three countries that summoned heroes including [Langusten] This includes [Langusten] of the central continent. [Drobance] empire on the west continent. The holy kingdom of [Militanas] to the south continent. [Our alliance is almost breaking apart and it would be difficult to continue cooperating] Just what on earth are they doing Delkett-ojisan hugged his head in frustration. Well, it seems that our king would be caught into a troublesome matter. He has my sympathy. Since this is matters is the job for the king to solve, there is little I could do. [Hence, we have a request] Oji-san seems like he wanted to say something Its fine? Could you say it? Try saying it? I urged Delkett-ojisan to continue. [Although the alliance is near breaking down, there would occasionally be people sent from other countries over here in hope for treatment. It seems that they wish to continue to be treated here. The worsening of relationship due to the hero summoning incident is caused by the country. However, the soldiers and adventurers that fight on the battlefield all have a common goal, that is to defend their beloved home] Delkett-ojisan said everything in one go. Please do not over-exert yourself. Arent you panting heavily now? Drink some water, drink it. After drinking the water and catching his breath, Delkett-ojisan plead with me [Please, please] [I would also like to request this from you] The ikemen also lowed his head. Really, this. I am unable to reject their request since they plead so sincerely. Or rather, I plan to accept their request in the first place! Fukyun! [I am just a healer, so all other matters do not concern me. No matter who is brought to me, I will treat them all!] I stood up and folded my arm with pride. Fukyun~kyun~kyun~!! It seems that I said something like someone with a profession. Two person and four eyes stared at me, and happily exclaimed [Thank you very much, Saint-sama] C So there are three heroes. I returned to my room, completed my regular training and started chewing on peachy sensei. It seems that I would not have any free time again. I lay on my bed and started thinking around the matter regarding hero summoning. Ah, hey, Nyako! Please dont lick my face. (T.L Nyako = cute way of calling cats) Please let me concentration. Fukyun! Really, I need to focus A gathering of many strongs would lead to conflict? This is not the case. Cheat reincarnator Futta and Hero Takaki have a good relationship. Although they only know each other for a few days, their friendship makes them look like they knew each other for years. Although Futta did not join the Oppai alliance. There would be plenty of Oppai waiting for that fellow once he returns to his mansion! It sure is so convenient for him!? Dammit! I will curse you! Ah, this is bad. My mind wandered off again. Focus, focus. [I thought that I could finally visit some street stall. Why did this happen?] I managed to save crucial money, but I still cant buy any even now. Dammit. There is no point saving so much money. My desire to eat is growing day by day. [I really want to visit street stall] I slowly drifted to sleep while thinking. Fu~,fu~, Zzz~, Zzzz.. T.L End of Chapter 17. I want to sleep CH 18 18th Meal: Peachy Sensei In a battlefield without enemy. Hello, I felt that white elf is a rare creature desu. I am doing fine. Probably. [Hey! Let those who are dying come forward first! Those that are already dead, move them behind!] The voice of me shouting angrily spreading within the treatment room. Amazing! People with injuries are rushing in like water. The number of injuries is on an unprecedented scale. There is some that passed away while waiting for treatment Dammit! [Bastard! What is going on!? Those fellows who are not healer, help by doing some first aid treatment! It should extend their survival time!!] Ahh!! Time, manpower, both are insufficient! Kami-sama, please help me! [Saint-sama! Tiffany collapsed!!] Kami-sama is dead! She does not have any compassion! I am experiencing never-ending despair! [Arghhhhh!?] Overuse of magic. Tiffany is the best among the new healer but she fainted after over-exerting herself. Not good! This is really bad! In our current situation, the treatment process would collapse even if one healer withdraw! What to do? There is no other! Even though it might be rash of me, lets try using an area of effect magic [Wide Heal]! Curing many injuries within a short span of time should relief some of our workload? This is an original magic with extremely simple construction. Furthermore, it is unexpectedly easy to create this magic. As long as you have a strong image of your magic during chanting, the spell would most likely be able to succeed. I just have to tune its efficiency at a later timing. As I have not master the no-chant for this spell, I chanted the chunnibyou-like spell with eyes of a dead fish. (Roll white eye) This is how I created the magic with area of effect heal, which did not exist before. The reason for this is simple. The mana usage of a normal healing magic is small. The issue with wide heal is that it requires huge amount of magic power, which is roughly 50 times the amount of normal heal. It is astonishing. Sometime ago, I lost my conscious in my room when I first tried this magic. It would be terrible if I faint when I am healing. Hence, this is something that still requires constant improvement. [I will take Tiffany-oneechans duty as well, so bring them over here!] Hence, I enter into a battle which I did not ever experienced. Judging from the results, it could be said that we managed to survive the day. However, our group of healers is in a devastating state. The margin remaining to use another wide heal is little. One of our healer have fainted, while the other three healer it feels as though their life is on the edge of danger. Although I tried casting another [Wide heal] quietly on them, I got stopped by them. Later on, as the battle in the front line stopped temporary, the number of injuries also decreased. Thank god, the day is finally over. Despite having talent in using healing magic, I still could not handle the sheer number of injuries *Panting* However, well what, if this also happen tomorrow? This is the first time I felt unease about doing my job as a healer. Although there are times when the job is hard, it is still incomparable to the situation now. It has already been 30 minutes since I started talking to myself in my room. I could not find any good ideas so I felt so troubled Peachy-sensei, what would you do in this situation!? I stared at peachy-sensei and asked this question. [Wouldnt everything be finished if you give up?] It seems that peachy was saying that. [Thats right, I hate for it to be finished. I must not give up!!] The only thing that I am proud of is my healing magic. This is also the only thing I can rely on, so if I cant even heal, what else could I do!? Mogu~Mogu~, and I started chewing peachy-sensei. The sweetness of the fruit cured my broken heart. I must do my best for tomorrow. Thats right, lets treat everyone to peachy-sensei. Such a delicious tasting fruit would definitely give strength to others. In order to restore my physical and mental fatigue, I got onto my bed. The strays Nyanko and wanko that are worried about me, cuddled into my futon together. As a result a giant lump of ball is formed under the futon, and the ikemen who came to check on me became surprised. (T.L Wanko = cute way to call a dog) Fukyun! Nya~! Wan~! And various voice overlapped to indicate that I am fine. Before I came to the treatment hall, I gave Miranda-san a large quantity of peachy-sensei. Is this for the sake of sharing with everyone to eat when they are exhausted. I requested of her to bring them out during the break, so that it could slightly lift their spirit. Miranda-san casually agreed to it, and decided kept peachy-sensei inside her [Free Space] magic to prevent a drop in its freshness. Amazing~! She is so familiar with the magic~! So the storage is a fridge~! A box-shaped fridge-like thing appeared instantly from the [Free space]. Would I be able to do such a thing? I must practice even more. Well then! They came! A mountain of people with injuries!!! [You guys! Lets go! The battle just begun!!!] I gave a command in an effort to raise everyone wittered spirit. The number of injuries is comparable to yesterday. Despite this being difficult, it is still something that we must do! If we dont do it, who else can do it!? Immediately! Lets start the treatment! It is roughly about three hours later. Desmond Oji-san retired from the battle. Subsequently, a young healer by the name of Vivito also retired from the battle. They withdrawn easier than expected! It became a hard battle for then on. One more hour passed and we managed to endure the workload. Then, Tiffany-oneechan collapsed. She pushed herself over her limit again!! [Dammit, this situation is the worst! Bring those injuries over to me!] In a hurry, I casted [Wide Heal] to cover the gap that appeared. This is no good, I really felt very desperate. Sa~ve~me~please~!! Kami-sama~~Shit! A death god appears instead! What should I do!? Then For some reason, Desmond Oji-san and Vivito came back! Just maybe, Kami-sama revived!? [Hey are both of you, alright?] Their face was pale when they retire, but it seems that they returned to normal now. [On the contrary I felt that my magic power is even more than it used to be! The fruit that is call (Peachy-sensei), it is unexpectedly effective!!!] Desmond-ojisan excited talked about how amazing peachy-sensei is. [I could still continue after eating it!! Please let me continue!] Vivito said with determination. [I am depending on you two!!] Looking at the two of them being so reliable, I unconsciously felt my something warm in my eyes. However, is peachy-sensei really that effective? I did not know. After the two of them came back, Hilda-baasan and veteran Hues also retired from the battlefield. I would be extremely bad with those two leaving! The frontline would not be able to sustain!! [I am back! I am sorry for being so late! I will return to job!] How did Tiffany-oneechan who faint a moment ago, manages to come back? [Fukyun! Are you alright?] Tiffany-oneechan look at me while smiling. [Thanks to (Peachy-sensei) provided by saint-sama! My magic power is also refilled!] While saying such strong words, she used her healing magic. Have the hidden potential of peachy-sensei finally been discovered? No, Its my fault that I did not notice it. Unthis, wont we be able to continue!? Peachy-sensei! Thank you very much! We could still continue saving those with injuries!! Just when I reached my limits, Miranda-san told me to take a rest. We took turns resting and any gaps formed would be skilful covered by me. Despite the case, the continuously healing still took a toll on our mental strength. We are walking on a thin thread now. And such situation carried on for a long period of time the day is finally over. [Thanks for your hard work. We need to think of our strategy from here on] We conducted a staff meeting after today treatment was over. This is because we discover the use of peachy-sensei. With peachy-sensei, everyone understood the intermission is the same as today. [Does Saint-sama not have a rest day?] Desmond-ojisan seems to be worried about meas it is really tough these few days. Even though I do not have much physical strength, I still have plenty of magic power. I would not collapse so easily. There is definitely no problem here. [Would there be anyone else that could replace me, if situation such as today happen again?] [That!] Well, the discussion is finished with this. I understood what they are trying to say and also feel grateful that they are worried about me. However, this is the current reality. It sure is tough being a Saint. However, do not worry about me. I still have an ambition of [Conquering the delicious food in this world]. It would be terrible to die if I act too rashly. Probably. I returned to my room and crawled into my bed, eating peachy-sensei at the same time. I could see some hope now. Also, I prayed that Takaki and his party could quickly defeat the demon king. As soon as possible! Really! As I pray, I begun falling in deep sleep or not. Those stray Nyanko, wanko and even the blue bird sticked to me. [Everyone] They must be worried about me. I am so happy. [Aaa I am alright. Definitely] The stars shone through the window, and bought illumination to my dark room. Under the starry night, Takaki and his party must still be battling. Despite being so late into the night, injuries kept being send into the healer association. The battle will continue throughout the night. [I did not work hard enough] I am resting for the sake of tomorrow. Tomorrow would be another tough battle. I cuddled together with all the animals, and slept peacefully. T.L End of Chapter 18 ~~ CH 19 19th Meal: The healers of Philimichia For the past three days, our healer team have been pushed to the limit. We then received a certain piece of information. Hero Takaki repelled the hero of western empire [Drobance]. It seems that Takaki got angry after witnessing the hero of [Drobance] empire, assaulting the hero of southern holy kingdom [Militanas]. It appears that the hero of the south is a women. She got knocked down after receiving a surprise attack by the hero of the west. By the time Takaki discover them, all of her clothes were ripped apart and she was about to be raped. Takaki then knock down the hero of the west with a slap. Just one slap!? It seems that the hero of the west is a modern era hooligan with a Mohawk hairstyle. Should I be impressed that he was even chosen to be a hero? He is still a hero one way or the other. Due to the reason stated above, [Drobance] empire withdraw from the battle, while the kingdom of [Lungusten] and holy kingdom of [Militanas] fought on the frontline together. It seems that the hero of the south fell in love with Takakior something along this line. Impressive for a Busamen. Really amazing~!! (Respect) (T.L Busamen = someone really ugly but still sort of charismatic?) The problem is whether the diplomatic relationship with [Drobance] empire would worsen This is something unrelated to me. It is not as though I could do anything to help it. Hence, they could finally start the subjugation of the demon king. It seems that the alliance army is currently on a standoff with the demon king army. It seems that it is to prevent unnecessary exhaustion to the soldiers. The strategy for this battle is for Takaki and the alliance to win in a quick and decisive manner. It is not something that could be accomplished without large number of soldiers. Moreover, considerable number of soldiers had already died in previous battles. Hence, the number of soldier remaining is barely sufficient. [So that how it is This is the reason why there are so few injuries today] [Thats right, but the critical part would be just after this] The ikemen told me this. Speaking of which [Do you know when the battle will begin?] [The preparation would probably take another 3 days so it would take at least 5 more days] I just replied with a [I see], and left after thanking the ikemen. In other words, the healer association would become a fierce battlefield in another 5 days. Judging from the conversation, the number of injuries that would be transported over is on a scale that we have never seen before. I must do all the necessary preparation. If not, we would be unable to handle this. [IWhat did I get myself into?] It is already too late by the time I regreted my decision. *POV Changed* [Hey!! Prepare more bandage for me!!] Saint-samas order could be heard throughout the healer association. My name is Tiffany Gullens. I am a B rank healer. I got promoted to B rank just a few days ago. It is not just me. Almost all the healer in this association raise in rank with lightning speed. This is all thanks to the guidance from Saint-sama. She taught us all the techniques and skills we are lacking. [The antiseptic has not been replenished! What are you doing?] Saint-sama is trying to make up the insufficient number of healers with non-healer that knew how to perform first-aid. Healers would normally feel insulted when they heard of such a thing. However, those healer that worked in this association would understand the meaning behind Saint-samas actions. This is also a battlefield. A battlefield without enemies. Thus, life would also be lost. [Recruit more people!! It does not matter even if the party is a child as long as they know some first aid treatment!!] Saint-sama voice is filled with anxiety. Many citizens respond to Saint-samas request. Many of the older healer even came out of retirement one after another. Despite gathering many people in preparation for the battle ahead of us due to the request of Saint-sama, the number is still far too lacking. We were also desperately trying to do things we could on our own, and begun preparation with all the other young healers. We tried to suppress the feeling of our uneasiness. The day for the battle is soon approaching. *POV changed* [Desmond-Ojisan! Could I leave the command of the returning group of healers to you!?] It had been two days since Saint-sama left the command of the returning group of healers to me. And now, I am doing some refresher course and cooperative training with those healer from my generation. My name is Desmond Owag. I am just an foolish old fellow, spending my retired life leisurely. When I heard the news that Saint-sama had appeared, I wanted to take a look at What type of child she is and ridicule her. Unfortunately, it was a bad choice. I got recruited into the group of returning healer instead. [Recruit as many people as possible!!] Thats right, I would not even think of returning to my occupation, if its not for her. Saint-sama is only 5 years old 5 years old! 5 years old should be at the age when someone likes to play around. For some reason, she got worshiped as a saint, and bear the burden of leading the battle. Even if she is a white elf, this should still be something that is done be adults!! [I beg of you! We are the last hope for those guys fighting at the front line! I do not wish to see anyone dying, so I am trying to prepare as much as I could!!] ! This is not something a 5-year-old child would say! However, I do not have so much power! [Dammit I only realized it when I am younger if only I knew!] [Desmond please dont blame yourself] One of the member of the returning group, Sengran Dortos. He is a good friend as well as rival of mine. [We are definitely old, and our physical and magical strength is worse than those youngster] HoweverSengran smiled and continued. [We would however not lose in term of experience and wisdom, right? Hahaha!] Those words said by Sengran knocked me to my sense. This fellow had been this way ever since the past. He is optimistic no matter the situation. [We could only blame that we were born in the wrong generation. However, this is also fate. Well then, we must just work as hard as we could to reduce the burden Saint-sama is carrying] [Isnt that right?], Sengran laughed after he finished his sentence. Ah, thats right. Even if we are old, there is still things we could do. [Saving people life. Once again, I appreciate the importance of life even after retirement] Looking around me, I could see all the comrade that were gathered into the returning group. All of us are granny and grandpa, full of wrinkles. I am also the same. However, everyone gathered here has the same purpose. [Alright, lets show them! The power of healers from our generation!!] Ohh! Respond filled with energy. I will show you, Saint-sama! We are a bunch of reliable old fellows!! 4am 5 days later, we received the report that [The final battle has commenced!] We were all awake and prepared. Of course, all the healers, temporary members, as well as the children in-charge of first aid treatment, are all in battle status. This is the elite group of members that I spend a lot of effort in forming. Although all the children came from poor background, I could still guarantee their abilities. [The battle has begun! The injuries would be send over here soon! All members to their station and be prepared to cooperate with different departments. The worse case scenario would be a confusion in our roles, which causes the battle line to collapse. This would be considered a failure! Everyone, please do your best! I am depending on all of you!!] Ohh!! A response filled with energy. From now on, it is time for the decisive battle!! [No matter whether we win or lose the war, injuries would still be send here This is the critical point] [Thats right], and the ikeman replied No, Rayen Gallio Exceed replied me. He joined the battle despite suffering from illness. The disease name is called [increase mana consumption]. It is a strange disease that causes mana consumption to be increased by 10 times. It is also a congenital disease that could not be cured. [I am alright, although I am only recruited for my management skills, I am still considered a healer. Even if it is not much, I would also like to be of use in the battlefield. At least while I am still alive] It is only now that I realized, that he looks slimmer than when we first met. I apologized! However, I still need to depend on you! [Saint-sama, please lead us] [Leave it to me] Finally, large numbers of injuries were sent over. [Our war] begins here. CH 20 20th Meal: My current self vs my past self Hello everyone, I am a Saint. I will cure all your pain. It is now 4.30 am, and the battle had begun. The largest number of injuries that I had seen thus far. There was no doubt about it. A long queue had already been formed within 10 minutes from the start of the war. Even those veteran healers who had been through many things, were frowning. This, could we manage all of it I do not know ahhh!! Ahahaha!! And now, the number of injuries exceed the capacity that the healer association could accommodate. The treatment were even done outdoor now. Although we were as prepared as we could for the coming battle, the reality was far worse than we expected. There were even some that came back repeatedly even after being healed. I could even remember their appearance. [It~you~again~!!] One of the young soldier who was covered in mud and blood, seemed extremely apologetic as he scratched his head and laughed bitterly. Although it felt as though he is energetic, both of his legs were broken. Just before this, both his arms were broken. And even further before this, he suffered from multiple bone fractures. [Cant you be just a little more careful?] I used [heal] to regenerate both of his legs angrily. [There is no other choice], the soldier replied. Presently, the hero is fighting the demon king alone. Everyone else is using their body to block any demons that were trying to interfere with the hero. They are literally acting as meat wall. [This is the only thing we could do. Although we are not strong, we will definitely guard hero-samas back properly] Dammit there is nothing else I could say after this! Looking at this soldier showing such a manly side, I just told him [Dont get send here after you die, alright!?] I sent him off after patting his shoulder. In actual fact, I am just voicing my complain. 10 am Someone finally collapsed. The two that collapsed were Vivito and Tiffany-oneechan. Thats fast! The level of fatigue we accumulate was higher than expected. [Desmond-ojisan! The substitute!?] [James, its your turn! I am depending on you!] [Oh!] With a shout for acknowledgement, a grandpa with huge muscles all over his body took over Tiffany-oneechans place. It would take an hour for them to recover. No, would one hour even be sufficient for them to recover from their fatigue? I had already been casting [Wide heal]. This is only a stop-gap method to buy us more time, as we were battling against time to help those with heavy injuries. I focused my healing on those with heavy injuries. [Rayen! Dont force youself! Your face is pale!] [ I, I am fine! I know when I should stop!] Guild master Rayen seemed extremely exhausted. Although his skills are good, he approached a bottleneck due to his illness. An illness affecting mana consumption. This congenital disease increases the use of mana consumption. He became the guild leader due to his good management skills. However, he is still dissatisfied of himself. After all, his original occupation is a healer. [Dammit how much longer must we hold on!?] Someone unconsciously muttered. All the healers currently in this place must also be thinking of the same question. 1 pm Vivito and Tiffany-oneechan returned to the scene. In exchange, Rayen and James-ojisan retired from the battle. Furthermore, Hilda-obaasan also retired. The number of personal retiring is more than the number returning!? This~is~bad~!! If this carries onEh? What? My eyes became blurry. R, rather than being concern about this, what is more important is to thinking of a solution now! [C, cover person!?] W!? What!? My vision grew dark and my consciousness became blurry. It it cant be, mana exhaustion!? I must notfallhere Myconsciousnesswas cut off right here. *POV Changed* Just when I was informing Saint-sama that Hilda had retired. Saint-sama, who had never even once collapse, lost her consciousness and collapsed here. Tiffany let out a shriek. An order from Thrust, the sub-guild master, was immediately given to Vivito to assist Saint-sama. The order from the sub-guild master knocked Vivito back to his sense and he carried saint-sama into the canteen. [How, how did this happen Saint-sama collapsed!?] The unforeseen event stir a commotion in the healer association. [Do not panic! Saint-sama will be alright!! It is important for us to hold the line before Saint-sama returns!! This is the most critical part!!] Saint-sama had considered various contingency plan, and told me to take over if there were any unforeseen circumstances. Although I did not think this will ever happen, it still occured nevertheless. I will properly lead the remaining healers. This is the most critical period of time. [I will even wager my life in order to maintain this] Looking around, I could see healers from my generation gathering near me. I no, our final battle is about the start. C *POV changed* [As, as expected, she is forcing herself!!] [HahHah] I could hear myself panting heavily. I am currently carrying Saint-sama over to Miranda. My name is Vivito McFord. It had been 5 years since I became a healer. When I am 15 years old, I discovered that I have good affinity with healing magic and became a healer. From that moment, I had been setting up booth on the street and worked as a healer for 5 years. Although I did not earn much money, I was able to live freely. However, the war between human and demon then commences soon after. My life as a healer changed drastically. Many of the injured soldiers and adventurers came to the healer association to receive treatment, so the association is packed with huge number of injuries. I am also recruited into the healer association to increase the number of healers. It is also here that someone died because of me. I did not make it. Because the speed of my [Heal] was too slow. Before being recruited here, all the injuries I treated were scraps or fracture. I am only fighting to earn more money when I am working on the street stall. Hence, my proficiency in healing did not grow Even till now, I could still remember what the comrade of the adventurer that passed away told me. [Whydid you not save him!? Why is he the only one that die!] I could not say anything. She must be the lover of the dead adventurer, as she stared at me full of hatred. From then on, I regretted my days of fooling around in the street stall. I could never forget those words and her stare. Although I wanted to be drown in alcohol, I could not drink much as my tolerance toward alcohol was low. It was shameful. I felt that [This is a punishment towards me for making light of life], and continued living life of self-blame. And at this moment, the small and tiny Saint-sama appeared. Her healing attribute is S, and she is also a white elf! In a blink of an eye, she mastered intermediate healing magic. And within the next few days, she even mastered advance healing magic. [The reason must be talent] Looking at such a small child being better than me, I felt even more embarrassed. However, I saw it. Even after magic training has ended for the day, Saint-sama would still continued practicing healing magic in her room. It is not only for one day, but for every dayevery single day! Possessing such high affinity, having such large mana pool, Saint-sama still put in all her effort into practicing. First, I entered into a shock. Then, I felt ashamed at myself. What am I doing now, even when such a small child is working so hard on her own. From that moment, I continue training my hardest. Within a short period of time, although it was with the help of saint-sama, my ability grew. My rank rose from D to B. I experienced hell during this period of time and fainted multiple times. However, Saint-sama did not fall even once. And now, Saint-sama collapsed. Although I felt that Saint-sama was forcing herself many times before, she just laughed and said [I am alright]. [Hah, hah, such a thing!!] Despite having such a small body, she was still forcing herself! Using her smile to hide the pain she was suffering!! I felt my eye tearing up. It was shameful comparing to her, especially when I am an adult!! I finally arrived at the canteen. Miranda-san also fell into a state of panic. This is the first time I saw Miranda-san becoming so panicky. [Miranda-san! Please tell me where I could put Saint-sama down!!] Miranda-san returned to normal after hearing my shouting, and created a makeshift area for her to rest. I slowly place down the important Saint-sama. [I shall leave Saint-sama to you!] After handing things over to Miranda-san, I ran out. There are still things that I could do. Until Saint-sama comes back, I we will definitely succeed! After reconfirming my resolution, I ran towards the place where everyone is waiting for me. *POV changed* DarkColdFeel horrible. What, is this? This is the first time. I had never experienced such a sensation before. What, happened to me? I could not feel anything. I could not hear anything. I could not see anything. There are still injuries waiting for me to heal! I could not rest at such a place! Move! My body, move!! Why are you not moving!? Dark, cold, feel horrible. Dammit! It is not the time for this!! However, the situation did not change, and I still could not feel anything. I never experience such fatigue before. I could hear voices, telling me to [give up] in the corner of my mind. Dark! Cold! Feel Horrible! Ah! No! Stop confusing me! I would never give up!! However, this voice is all but a delusion. Deep in my heart, I had already given up. Dont I always do things and give up halfway through? I felt like giving up now. Thats right, ever since back there, I always led an easy life and gave up when things got tough. I would not bother with things that were unrelated to me. As long as I am satisfied, I am fine with giving up. This is the sort of fellow I am. But is this it? Do I really want to be such person? No! I do not want to give up!! Who, who will give up!! Its no use, nobody need you. It had always been this way, now and in the future You should understand such things when you were back on earth, right? Noisy! Shut up! In the end it does not matter what happen to others, as long as you are satisfied You had always been this way, right? Why do you want to act like a good child now? Is it because you care how others view you? No! Stop it!! Even if you think of them as comrades, they were most probably just making use of me? They might feel disgusted, right? Possessing such monstrous power Please stop. Nobody will need you, and nobody will think of you as someone important. All the people here, be it the king, Delkett, Rayen, the healers, the citizens, Takaki, Futta, Alphonse, Eleanor, all of them think of it this way! Stop I felt exhausted. I had no energy to argue and resist. I knew that a corner of my heart grew colder. Should Igive up? Ialready did my best, right? [If you give up now, everything you work for will end] Eh? The owner of such a gentle voice is!? The world of darkness slowly began to shine pink. Possessing strength that I did not experience before. Illuminating the darkness, thawing the coldness, and healing my heart. Then, the world of darkness got illuminated. [Now, wake up. There are still people waiting for you] I know. This light, this warmth and this kindness. I got enveloped by the light and slowly regain consciousness. I looked back once more, and saw the past me, the me when I was still a man, waving and giving words of encouragement [Good luck]. That is me, the past me!! There are scars all over my body. In the past [my body are full of damage]? Dammit, I cant remember why. Then, on my hand is peachy sensei! This gentle voice must belong to peachy-sensei! [Alright, go on, everyone is waiting for you] Such a deep voice, this used to be my voice. My past self smiled gently and kindly, urging me to go. [Ah! I am going!!] I bid farewell to my [past self] And headed toward the side where people of my [current self] were waiting. Please wait for me! I am going now! For the first time, I felt as though I had been reborn into this world for real. I would not give up halfway through anymore! I will do my best till the end!! The rare creature than overcame her fate, begin her battle!! CH 21 21st Meal: The moment when despair turned into hope Eh? Whereis this place? I am a rare creature. Fukyun! I somewhat woke up. I felt as though I saw something important from my dreams. Just what type of dream did I saw, whether it was a good or a bad dream I cant remember. I stood up, and although I still felt unwell, it was still bearable so it was still alright. A pair of boobs flew into my vision with tremendous force. Those abundantly huge boobs belongs to Miranda-san. Gak! My face got buried into the boobs. It felt a little painful! I cant breath! I moved my face away from those boobs and looked up. Then, I saw Miranda-sans face full of tears. Uwaaa not good, this is bad! It seemed that I made them worried. [It is great, it is great that you finally woke up! Your body was so cold and you were breathing irregularly!? I thought you would die after being so rash!] I hugged Miranda-san tightly. I could feel her shivering. By no means, did I expect that even I would be sent over here. This was out of my prediction, and also gave me another reason that I must not fall Ah, this is bad! I must to return now!! [Miranda-san, I need to return] Miranda showed a look of disbelief after hearing my words, and told me that [You know that you almost die!?]. However, I refuted her by saying [Even if I am on the brink of dying, there are still people out there waiting for me]. Looking at the speechless Miranda-san, I requested her to pass me some [peachy-sensei]. I hope that she wouldnt mind me asking for things that I just gave to her. [Haa.], and after Miranda-san sighed, She retrieved peachy-sensei from her fridge-shaped free space magic. The fruit was then sliced for the ease of eating. [Thank you, and sorry for troubling you, Miranda-san] *Shaku*,I threw the sliced peachy-sensei into my mouth. One bite, two bite, and I could feel my magic power and physical strength recovering. After finishing peachy-sensei, I felt that I recovered enough and be able to continue with normal activities. Even though I almost die, it was regrettable that no new power was awaken! (Sigh) [I am going now, Miranda-san!] [Please do not force yourself too much, alright? The way you looked now is the same as my dead husband. He also smiled like you before going out] [I will definitely return, so please wait for me!] After I finish speaking, I returned to the battlefield where everyone is waiting for me. It was a secret that I tripped halfway through. *POV changed* [Haa please hold on! Haa treatment of those with serious injuries take priority!! Ha, haa] We were reaching our limits!! After saint-sama collapsed, many fellows also lost their fighting spirit!! [Rayen! You are too rash! You will die if you dont rest!!] I warned the guild master of the healer association, Rayen Gallio Exceed, to take a rest [Until Saint-sama returnshaa, haaI have to hold it together.!] Rayen statement showed his willpower as the master of the healer association. However, if even Rayen was to collapse, it would cause the healer association to fall in a further state of chaos. I must definitely not allow such a thing to happen. [Stupid rascal!! Why is someone younger trying to die earlier than me? Thrust! Drag this idiot out of here!!] [Understood, Desmond-senpei! Rayen, we are leaving!] Why was he still arguing when he was already on the brink of collapsing!? The first to kick the bucket, should be old fellow like us! I would definitely not give this privilege to the youngster. After seeing Thrust dragging Rayen out of the battlefield, [For now on, the main character of this battle would be old fellow like us! Lets do our best!] [Hahaha], all my old comrade laughed. Despite being so old, it seemed we still have a purpose in living. How do I describe this it is making my blood boil! [Saint-sama.! Please bless us with your strength!! You guys!! We are going!] [Oh!!], and the voices of all the old healer echoed. This would be our last job, so lets end it beautifully! *POV changed* [I am sorry! I made everyone wait!!] I returned to the battlefield. There, I could see the ever increasing number of people with injuries and the figure of Desmond-ojisan, who collapsed on the ground. [Saint..sama] I rushed over to Desmond-ojisans side and held his hand that was trying to move. This is bad, did he exhausted all his magic power!? [Hehewith thismy job is completed] Dont joke with me!! This is absurd!! With a face that shows no regret, I would definitely not allow you to die so peacefully! [Goddess Maius, I plead to hear my request!! With mercy and hope! [Mana transfer] charged!! Goooooooo!!] I transferred a portion of my magic power that is suitable and recharged him. If the magic power is not suitable, it would cause a rejection which is extremely dangerous. This is almost the same as blood transfusion. And the chant which sounded like some chuunibyou spell, I gave up half way and cast it chantlessly. Recently, I was too busy that I forgot about such stuff!! Desmond-ojisans body was now recharged with mana. After making sure he had stabilized, I had him withdraw from the battlefield. You did well, thank you very much. [Thank you, Desmond-ojisan. Please leave the rest to me!!] As I lost a large amount of mana, I recovered them using peachy-sensei that I made on the spot. Everyone became surprised when peachy-sensei appeared suddenly but I just ignored them. I did not have the time to be considerate. As I made a few too many, I gave some to the young healers. [I am going! Oji-san, obaa-san, thanks for your help! Please leave the rest to us young healers, and have a good rest!!] [Hahaha], the place was filled with laughter that seems out of place. However, this also greatly raise the morale of all the young healers. [Well then, lets go! The final battle should belong to us!!] Young healers including Tiffany-oneechan and Vivito gathered here. The veteran and returning group of healers then retired to rest. There were also many non-healer helping us. I do not know when this despair-like endless cycle of healing will end. However everyone decided that they would not give up! We are being entrusted. All the young healers were being entrusted with various hopes/ They had long exceed their limits. Those that remained here, were now standing on sheer willpower and the pride of a healer. We will never give up, definitely never. *POV changed* [Update! Hero Takaki defeated the demon king!!] Haa,haa a soldier came running while panting heavily to relay the news. The time now is 7.18 pm. [Please on hold a bit longer! Vivito, go and take a break! For 15 minutes! The next one will be Tiffany-oneechan! Haa, haa bring all those with heavy injuries here!!] Saint-sama is also approaching her limits!! This is not good! She would collapse again! [Go and take a break too, Saint-sama!!] [What are you saying?] Saint-sama felt troubled at me as I raised my voice. I already controlled and used a gentle tone when I spoke to Saint-sama. [Mou, I do not wish to see you faint again Wont you let onii-san handle the rest for the time being?] Honestly speaking I had already reached my limit. However, I am so much older than this child. Although my talent, magic affinity, judgement and the ability to think under stress was incomparable to her. Even if that was the case, there were still things that I could do. [I understand, I will be depending on you Vivitonii-chan] After saying that, Saint-sama walked towards the direction of the canteen. Ah. She fell. But she immediately picked herself up and resumed walking. She should be alright? Nii-chan was it? She definitely called me that. Since that was the case, I had no choice but to work till I die!! [You like this sort of things?] Tiffany made fun of me. But I understood her intention. [This is no other choice? Onii-chanwhat now?] [Hehe], I laughed bitterly and continued healing. Despair was turned into hope, giving us one last push. Since the demon king was defeated, we only need to heal the remaining soldiers with heavy injuries. There is still hope as they are still living. [Just a bit more lets hold on a bit longer!!] Tiffany who was beside me also continued with the treatment. We could finally see light at the end of the tunnel for all our work CH 22 Long it had been a long battle. On the second day, it is now 5:48 a.m. After healing the last of the soldiers with heavy injuries, the long queue finally came to an end. [Well, is it over?] Hearing my question, everyone nodded in response. Although we still have to treat those with non-life threatening injuries tomorrow, the treatment for those with grave injuries finally came to an end. Unconsciously, tears started flowing down due to the feeling of accomplishment as well as relief. [We did it we really did it! With the combined power of everyone, weve been able to save many lives!] [Wah!] came the cheers. We persevered until the end and did not give up. We conquered this hardship with the combined strength of everyone. There was nothing more delightful than this!! I hugged both Vivito-niichan and Tiffany-neechan at the same time. The only healers that remained besides me. were the two of them. We really were pushed to the edge of our limits. This success was all thanks to the returning group of jii-san and baa-sans healers. The slightly immature young healers that did their best. The neighbourhood oji-san and oba-san that came to help after work. (T.L Oji-san = uncle, Oba-san = aunty) [Thisthis is all thanks to everyone aaaaaaaaa..!!] I cried out loudly, something that was unsuitable for someone of my age. But its fine, right? Because right now, I am just a little girl! Tiffany-oneechan hugged me tightly in return. She also started crying. Even Vivito-niichans eyes became red. And before I noticed light from the morning sun was shining upon us. Our battle finally came to a conclusion. Its been three days since the conclusion of the battle. Hero Takakis victory parade would be held today. The cheers of citizens could be heard, welcoming Takaki and his party back. Of course, my oppai is there thats wrong, I could see the appearance of an energetic Eleanor. On a side note, Alphonse-ossan is also healthy. Of course the cheat reincarnator, Futta also returned safety. This is great. We witnessed the parade from our windows. And we were currently healing the remaining people with injuries. Although I had never seen a parade before, I could not afford to ignore those with injuries, just to satisfy my curiosity. It seemed that the others were also of the same opinion, as they were busy doing treatments. I saw a familiar person. [Hehe, thanks! As promised, I came back without dying!!] It was that soldier who almost died multiple times. He really, really, did come back alive. This time with a fractured right arm and left foot. I quickly healed his injuries. [No matter how I look, each and every injury you sustained are terrible!] The soldiers seemed ecstatic after I healed his injuries as he tried moving his arm and leg to make sure they were working. [Because this is my job, I got responsibilities just like you have yours] I hugged the soldier. [Its great that you came back alive] [Saint-sama this is all thanks to you] This fellow has been here at least 10 times before. [Could you tell me your name?] [Rudolf Gushuria Tollel] Ill have to remember this guy, he is such a lovable idiot. He is a great idiot who does not give up in the face of despair! I saw a few others familiar faces after that. However, there were some that I wont ever see again. Fellows that died bravely in war. Fellows that died to protect their comrades. Fellows that died due to accidental events. So many that I wouldnt be able to list them all that just goes to show how many people died. There were both familiar faces and new faces among the dead. Really, war is such a.!! I had only a limited amount of information and knowledge in regards to my previous world Furthermore, I did not directly participate in this war, but acted only as support for the front line soldiers. Even if that was the case, I still clearly understood the misery of wars. [Why did the demon king wage a war?] I could not understand. I really could not Could this be related to my past self, where I lived in a peaceful era? Or could it be the environment I am born in? Or Perhaps a combination of both factors? I did not know. If I had cheat-like powers, would that change anything? [Regardless, the only thing I am good in at is healing magic] Lets focus on healing these injuries. I should do what I can, and think of the other things at a later timing. Moving ahead one step at a time, isnt that what I always do!? [Well, the last thing to consider is food] FuheheI chuckled. Now that this healing arc is over, the amount of free time I have will increase. In other words, I can finally make my debut on the street stall. As I was thinking of such things, I continued healing. T.L End of Chapter 22. The war arc is finally over! CH 23 Extra chapter 1/4 released this month due to reaching my 1st goal on Patreon. Translator: Konko Editor: Zach 23th Meal: My first time touring the street stall Yawn! I am so tired, really! Yes everyone, I am a 5 yearold white elf called Eltina. The moment has arrived! Today might be the day where my dream of touring the street stalls is finally realized. Due to being overly excited, I woke up 4 a.m. in the morning. It felt as if I was a child preparing for an excursion. However, there was still work to be done in the morning. That''s right. It took about 1 week to heal all the soldiers who sustained injuries.Wellit took a long time. It''s hard to believe that we survived the battle. I am currently healing the patients under a casual atmosphere. This was how the healer association used to be ~ it is really touching. Ordinary citizens also started coming over for treatment. During war periods, healers would prioritize treatment of soldiers. As a result, ordinary citizens could only endure before their turn. Eleanor-san, what would those citizens with injuries do then? I asked her. It seems the priests from the bigger church would go around to heal people for free. But it appears that the number of them is also insufficient, so priest like Delkett-jiisan had to travel around to many places. All the priest also worked hard [I was also tasked to help high priest Delkett initially. However] She had no choice since she was chosen to help the hero. Really, the number of healers is severing lacking Currently, there are about 100 healers in this country. Isn''t this number too few in comparison to the number of soldiers? Seriously. It is thanks to me that the number of casualties reduced to such a small number. There are 20 healers, 4 priests and me working in the capital''s healer association. There are also 7 more healers in the returning group of healers. Among the adventures, there should be a few that are capable to heal injuries. The remaining healers were sent to various villages and cities to work. It seemed that they were not called back, in case the cities or villages suffer from any disaster. In other words, if those places only had one healer, there wouldn''t be any healers to attend to all of those with injuries. Furthermore, those healers who were assigned to the remote areas were all excellent A ranked healers. If they were not A ranked, they wouldn''t be able to use magic to heal diseases easily. B ranking healers would be exhausted after using that magic once. I could not understand such feelings as I had been using it multiple times in a row even during training. However, it should not cost more mana than using my [wide heal] prior to adjustment. [Wide heal] without any tuning is really terrible. (Roll eyes) [You drank too much! Control your intake of alcohol!] [Oo, I did not die!?] I used [cleanse] to treat the last patient for the morning. [Cleanse] is a high ranking healing magic, a wonderful ability which is able to remove all abnormal status from a target. Howeverthat magic, requires a scary amount of magic power. The mana consumption of it is equivalent to the non-tuned [wide heal]. The [cleanse] I am using now is the product of my tuning. That is to say, the mana consumption was greatly reduced! Gahaha! [Take care~] My job today has ended. I wrote the patient''s medical condition on the paper. It''s that fellow''s medial record. [Thanks for your hard work, Saint-sama. Are you going out today?] The person that happened to pass by my patient is Tiffany-neechan. She would be taking over me in the afternoon. Ooh, her green hair was tied into a ponytail. This is it, this! Not a man tying ponytail, but a woman tying ponytail. [Did you change your hairstyle?] Until now, Tiffany''s hair had always reached her waist. This new hairstyle is also good, as a ponytail gave her a new image. [Yes, does it suit me?] She smiled sweetly and asked. [It suits you well], I replied and clapped my hands. It seems that I am also getting excited. [Thank you very much. That makes me very happy] This was nothing. We started chatting subsequently, ohh Eleanor-san is here. Oh, was it time already? [Saint-sama, it is about time, right?] [I will go change my clothes now!] Dabadaba~, I hurriedly returned to my room to change my clothes. I am currently wearing a specially made dress for a saint given to me by Delkett-jiisan. It was an order-made priest dress for girls. The dress was gorgeous and emphasized it''s white colour. Although this dress was great, it would be extremely obvious if it got dirty, as most of it was white. Hence, I changed into pink coloured magician-styled clothes that I inherited from the first generation Eltina instead. Wearing a green-coloured robe over my clothes and I''m done! Of course, I wore my pantsu properly! Eleanor-san bought some for me! As expected, I saw it. My butt and girl part. I am wearing a bear embroidered, the kuma-chan panty. (T.L Kuma = bear) Unexpectedly, I like it but this is something I could tell no one! It''s a secret!! [Thanks for waiting!] [Let''s go!] Eleanor-san urged. My long-awaited touring of the street stalls is about to begin. [But, before that] Eleanor-san used lifestyle magic [Hair make], to braid my messy and long hair. This magic could be considered a necessity for all females. It is much faster than doing it by hand, and would also not damage your hair. The magic is based on wind attribute, and is it extremely convenient if you want to braid or tie your hair into a bun. If your familiarity with the magic increases, it seems that you could create even more amazing hairstyles. [Well then, let''s go?] We held hands and headed towards the street. There are people everywhere. The street stalls were aligned next to each other, some displaying unique items. The aroma of delicious food drifted through the air. [Uoooo street stalls!] My body was shivering as I felt emotional. I could finally eat food from the street stalls after being here for so long!! Well then, what should I eat? How about that skewer? Ah, it seems that burger-like food is also delicious!! Impossible! They even have ramen!? What is this? A heritage of food culture!? Something then came to my mind. That reincarnator cheater must have done something here. Or possibly, those so called heroes summoned in the past might have passed something down. Well, whatever. The main problem now was what I should eat. I would be full just eating one thing. The quantity of each food item was huge. The meat on each skewer was extremely long, and the burger itself could even hide my face. [This must be a challenge aimed towards me] I accept your challeng! I choose you! Hamburger!! I asked Eleanor-san to purchase a burger for me. She did, and even paid for me. I received the burger and held it in my hands. [Chomp.] Dekaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!! Is this beef? The thick, beef patty was topped with tomatoes and thin slices of diced onions. [Uwahaha ojou-chan, can you eat that much? These are prepared for adventures, so the portions are supposed to be huge!] The friendly shopkeeper said so with pride. [I will finish it and show you! Itadakimasu!] I began my challenge eating the hamburger! The thick, beefy juice of the patty mixed with the slightly sour taste of the tomatoes. I could also feel the spiciness of the onions. The bun goes so well with this. So that was the case only by eating such a large portion, could one truly enjoy the deliciousness of this burger. [Hagu, hagu, ngungu] Well, I ate half of it, and gave the other half to Eleanor-san. Although it tasted good, this isn''t something that a 5 year old child could finish. [I will definitely win next time] I said and leave the street stalls. [Please come again!], said the uncle while waving his hand. I am satisfied today. As expected, the quantity of food served in this world is so different from that of my previous world. Of course if you were to look hard enough, you might find the same amount too but the price would also be high. The food here is cheap and delicious. But it is not enough for me. There were still many delicious aromas in the air. I felt motivated! I must first conquer all the food in this street. And then, I will travel around to various places after growing up. Thus, I need to save money, gain more strength and obtain wisdom. Hence, I continued doing training in my room today. I should start training with weapons soon. However, I could not do so right now due to my affinity with weapons. There are mountains of things I need to do. For the sake of tomorrow Zzz~zzz. I made Thrust-san angry. As expected, weapon training is prohibited here. Depressed. Even if that was the case, my touring of the street stalls has only just began. Well then, what should I eat tomorrow? I climbed onto my bed, filled with expectation for tomorrow. CH 24 24th Meal: Kuishinbo Elf Three months has passed since I first visited the street stall. [Oh? You came again, Kuishinbo-chan!] (T.L Kuishinbo = Glutton) The number uncles working in the street stall that knew me increases exponentially. I had been visiting the street stalls for the past three months and had already conquered all the food here!! Looking at my current actions, it seemed that someone started calling me [Kuishinbo Elf]. From that moment, my nickname became [Kuishinbo Elf]. I am grateful towards them as it does not stand out as much as being called Saint-sama. I would feel ticklish whenever I am being called Saint-sama. [Todaywill be ramen!] My aim is the new creation, [Pork ramen]. The bald head uncle with a towel around his neck told me that he finally created a satisfactory tasting ramen. [Thanks for waiting!] Soaked within the delicious looking, milky white broth was yellow coloured noodle, roasted chashu as well as shredded spring onion and red ginger. The [Pork ramen] was then placed on the table in front of me. (T.L Chashu = A type of pork) [Itadakimasu!!] I used a pair of chopstick to eat. Eleanor-san accompanied me and acted as my guardian. She used a spoon and fork to coil the noodle before eating. As expected, chopsticks are extremely difficult to use. [Saint-sama is so skilful ne~] I got praised by Eleanor-san. Hehe! [Slurpgulped, chew, chomp chomp] I start by tasting the rich and thick pork broth. The porky smell was covered by the delicious flavour of the broth. The noodle was slender and straight, which just happened to be my liking. The thick flavour of the pork broth harmonize so well with the noodle and it left me wanting to eat more. The roasted chashu was extremely soft and melts in my mouth. The spring onion and red ginger added subtle flavours, making the ramen a complete creation. [Delicious!!] My face was full of smile as I told the uncle how good the ramen tasted. Looking at me smiling, the uncle nodded in satisfaction. [It seemed that my hard work paid off] My comment acted as a catalyst, resulting in many adventurers rushing towards the store. Recently, there are a constant stream of customer in the street stall district. [Pork ramen! I want a large serving!!] [I want the same! Serving for three!!] The uncle subconsciously shrieked in joy as he was overly excited. It seemed that his stall recorded the highest ever sale since opening day. Well then, I have time off for the whole of today. The current time is 8 in the morning. I heard a knock on my door, just when I was wondering how to spend my free time. [Please enter] I gave my acknowledgement and invited my visitor into the room. Eleanor-san, Miranda-san and Tiffany-neechan entered. [Today is your off day, right?] Eleanor-san then continued with the conversation [Since that is the case, lets buy clothes for Saint-sama! Lets do it!] Her eyes were sparkling and burning in fiery after she said that. This is bad! She looked like a predator that found its prey!! [Lets escape now while I am free!] I ran towards the door! Gak! A pair of soft breast appeared in front of me. This breast belongs to Eleanor-san. [How did she!?] Ba-bump, ba-bump, ba-bump, ba-bump, ba-bump!! I seemed to hear such sound effect resounding in my head. Probably, the sound came from my heart beating so rapidly. When I ran towards the door Eleanor-san was definitely behind me!! But before I even realised it, Eleanor-san appeared in front of me! This is not a dream nor an illusion! I saw a glimpse of something horrifying!! [Didnt you know? As long as it is related to shopping, nobody could escape from her!] Scaryyyyyyyyyy! Women are so scaryyyyyyyyyy!? [Just once, act as a dress-up doll for Eleanor-san] With her face smiling, Tiffany-neechan held onto my tightly. In the end, Tiffany-neechan and Eleanor-san, each held one of my arm and dragged me towards the business district in Philimichia. Donna~donna~do~na~do~na (T.L This is a song about a calf being led to the slaughter house https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=t0w-g2733Vk) The lyrics of that song is filling my head right now. You cant fault me if I cry now. We finally reached the business district. Around the magnificent looking building, many people can be seen shopping for items. Many beautifully decorated coffee house are located around this area. And different from the street stall, the customers that shopped here are people of higher status. [Well then, we are here~] Tiffany-neechan smile and stop in front of a shop. The shop has a signboard which read [Elegant Clothes] I have a bad feeling about this. We walked into the shop. To be exact, I was dragged into the shop. Aah so this is the gate to hell? There are a variety of clothing being displayed. We walked towards the area where children clothing were kept. In my opinion, those clothes could function as my torture device. There are countless number of children clothing. Half of the merchandise in this shop are children clothes. Skirt that looked fluffy and is decorated with big ribbons waittttttttt!? Why are there bunny suit for children!? This is obviously weird!? [Well then, without delay, lets give everything a try] [Haahaa] The female group started moving their fingers while laughing dangerously. This was not their usual personality!! And then, I am forced to change into various clothes. It is already afternoon by the time I am released. Everything is finally over once we finished choosing the clothes but this is only a wishful thinking of mine!? And now, we are going to shop for accessories. I did not owe a comb. As I found it troublesome, I usually tidy my hair with just my fingers. I was met with disapproval and dragged to the accessories shop once again. Couldnt I just use magic to solve the problem? When I told them my opinion, they simply refuted by explaining that finer details required human interventions. So picky I could finally understand why man and female are different creatures. Ah, but I am a female now. I forgot, hahahaha I want to turn back into a man. Hence, we arrive at the accessory shop with a name that reads [Milky Lovely] Cant they think of a better name for the shop? The females group then walk into the shop without minding the name. Countless combs are being displayed in the shop. There were some many varieties. Comb for long hair, comb for curly hair and even comb for beastkin. Just when I sighed and thought to myself that this shop really carries everything, I discovered a white-coloured comb with a tag that read for elf. And I held it in my hand. [This, this! Friend, I am buying for them!] What friend I am just giving random excuses. I like this comb and wanted to bring buy it [The total cost will be 5 gold coin] [So expensive!?] I growl and check my purse at the same time. I only has 5 gold coin left so I felt embarrassed. That white comb cost my entire fortune. The reason behind this was because I purchased too many clothes. [I should give it up Fukyun] Reluctantly, I return the comb to its original position. Lets come back again after earning enough money In the end, I purchase a comb, hand mirror, perfume and hair clip that are equivalent to my entire fortune. It seemed that those were only the minimum required accessories for female. Females really could spend a lot of money! It is evening by the time we leave the shop. Eleanor-san, Miranda-san and Tiffany-neechan seems extremely satisfied. I saw a different side of them today. In contrast, I felt gloomy. Although I have the appearance of a little girl, my soul is still that of an uncle. My mind has been greatly damaged today! Well, it might not be so bad since they are happy, considering that they took care of me all these time the four of us then started walking back home as I was thinking of such a thing. Shadow formed under the evening sun and I walked while holding onto Eleanor-san and Tiffany-neechans hand. And beside us, Miranda-san smiled happily while sticking close to us. Although I do not know how long our friendship will last, it thought it would be great if we could maintain this relationship longer. I am currently a small girl. Although I am an elf, my current growth rate is normal. Those clothes that I wore initially were too small since I grew taller, so I kept them in my [Free space]. The growth rate of an elf child is similar to that of a human. But is that really the case? It seemed that my body is just smaller due to slower growth rate? However, the difference between a human and me, is that I will not age. But not aging does not mean I will not die. Within 10 years, my height will be similar to them. but lets not talk about the other attribute of Miranda-san (Its impossible). During that time, just how will our relationship change Maa~, I would not know even if I think about it now. Lets think about it when the time comes. I walk slowly beside them while thinking of such stuff. I really appreciate my current happiness. T.L End of chapter 24/ End of volume 1~~~ P.s. I am looking for editor to edit chapter 25 and 26 of Kuishinbo Elf. Please do contact me if you are interested~~~ CH 25 [School?] [Thats right. Saint-sama has already turned 6 so please do attend] I became 6-years-old a few days ago so Delkett-jiisan persuaded me to attend school. There is a huge learning institute operated by the country within the capital of Philimichia. This is a facility built for the sake of grooming talented children in this kingdom. The troublesome task of finding talented people is the same even in a different world. The entrance fee and school fee are all covered. Furthermore, they also provide free school lunch. Due to receiving such a special treatment from the school, most of the children in the capital will attend. [ButI still have work?] Thats right! I have a job! I am a salaryman! A working adult in society!? [You dont have to worry, if thats the case, since Tiffany-san just became A rank. We should be able to handle the work even if Saint-sama withdraws from the team] The guild master of the healer association, Rayen, told me the news. Recently, the state of healer association was slowly improving. Most of the patients have also recovered from their injuries. They would be back to their full health with some rest. [Your classes will usually end around 3 p.m. Furthermore, elementary school has classes for only three days a week. There will be no problem if we simply adjust your schedule] He also added [You can also make friends] Hmph, he made sense. It is troubling that I dont have any friends around my age. Besides, I dont have any financial problems right now. Since I dont have any problems with my job, Ill then focus on clearing my other problems. Alright, Ive decided! [I understand. I will give it a try] It is not necessary for me to attend school. I have the knowledge of my predecessor, and she was also a graduate from this school. In other words, the purpose of me attending school is to make friends. I do not know anyone around my age, even though I am friendly with many of the adults here. I must do something about this, since I dont have any friends my age, I must definitely make some friends at school. Delkett-jiisan then happily told me that he would [Make the preparations]. Many people had been taking care of me recently, so I had started to feeling guilty about it Next time, I shall massage his shoulders. Time passed slowly and spring arrived. Today was my school entrance ceremony. I wore my school uniform, and walked to school while holding Eleanor-sans hand. The name of the school is The Royal School of Langusten. Bearing the name of the country, it is a school with a thousand years of history. [So big!] This was my honest opinion. Behind the humongous gate is an even bigger building. Just how big is the school? The size of the school that I saw is so stupidly big. Moreover, the carriage arrived by using [Teleporter]. That was certainly overkill There is an establishment within the hostel where various brands set up stalls and sell things. It could also be considered a city within the school. The security of the school is excellent, as there is a protective barrier over the school. It seems that the school could be used as a refugee site in times of emergency. There are also golems patrolling the campus for security. The safety of the students is guaranteed. Students ranging from ages 6 to 15 will study in such a big school. You will be considered an adult once you graduate, after reaching 15-years-old. Many choose to become adventurers, merchants, knights, or even just finding work within the capital. Of course there will be those who become unemployed and homeless. Those people will have a hard life. [Alright, weve arrived!] I am currently in the gymnasium. Would the entrance ceremony be held here? However, it is not very funny considering how big the place is! The size of the gymnasium is even bigger than a baseball field. It seemed tiring to even walk through it There are 320 children who have enrolled this year. Except those living in cities or villages far away from the capital, most children, including nobles from other countries, will study in this school. As getting involved with the nobles seems troublesome, lets try my best to avoid them. Even though I said that, I have already gotten involved with them. In addition, my status as a Saint is being hidden by the country. I was using a mask when I was treating the civilians, so my identity was a mystery to others. Well, I still kept my mask on even during the time I visited the street stalls. I will not be using healing magic outside of the healer association. Eleanor-san would also whisper to me when we were outside. My identity should not be known since we took so many precautions. And now, I can spend a peaceful campus life and make some friends. Hmmsomeone is approaching me. It was a girl surrounded by many followers. [Are~, could you be a white elf?] [Ah, this lady is Cluten Tron Babal-sama. How are you doing today?] Wah, I got involved with a noble right at the start. The young noble girl, with a slightly uptight face, was accompanied by her followers. She has thin silvery eyebrow and sharp looking golden pupils. Also the back of her hair was curled into six rolls. I could not focus on anything besides her hair roll. Uoooo this is my first time seeing hair drills, they are even silver! This kind of hairstyle is too amazing for a six-year-old girl! (Excited) [And this lady over here is Eltina-sama] Eleanor-san started introducing me to the noble girl named Clatten. During the introduction, she avoided saying my full name. As expected of a capable woman. If it was just me, I would even leak more information regarding myself besides my full name. [Eltina] I made a simple introduction. I could not think of anything interesting to add, given the short amount of time I had. [Well, you looked as cold as your appearance suggested. Well, this is also fine with me. I am Clatten Tron Babal. Nice to meet you, white elf Eltina-sama] She left with her followers, without waiting for my response. For an instant, I felt that she would be a strong lady in the future Well, the girl with the drill hair that I just met is the eldest daughter of a baron in Militanas Holy Kingdom. After graduating from this school, her worth when negotiating for marriage among nobles will increase. I proceed to take a seat at the area designated for students, while Eleanor-san went to the area designated for parents. I started looking around the gymnasium. I am not trying to look suspicious. This was for the sake of observing the area. I am not lying, alright? Ooooh, its here, its here! Dark Elf! Beastkin! And that a Dwarf! I see a Lizard-man! Even Ogres and Goblins are present! This was the first time I have seen how their children look. Before this, I only ever saw the adults of their species. So this is a valuable experience [Iya~, its so rare seeing a white elf desu] No, no! I find you to be even more rare than me. I am currently talking to a slime. The slime is wearing a red bow tie on its greenish body. Two black and round eyeballs are fixed to its circular body. he is probably about as big as an adults head. This is a relatively free country that welcomes all!! There are so many species gathered here! The principal then began his speech. While he was speaking, I thought to myself that this speech was the same no matter which world I lived in. Furthermore, the principal belongs to the race called Giant. He is huge!! He is a 3 metre tall jii-san. We were then guided to our respective classroom by the teachers after the ceremony. There are approximately 40 students in a class. And the class I belongs to is Year 1 Class 8. Well then, I wonder who will be my classmates [Are~? We meet again?] .. Silver drill hair. It seemed that this is our fate. Since there is no other choice, lets greet her in a friendly manner. [Try saying my NAMEEEeeeeeeeeeee!!] [Ha, ehhh?] The silver drill hair girl showed a stupefied expression. I wonder what she is surprised about? I ended it with an appropriate greeting by saying [Please take care of me], and sat on my seat. Our homeroom teacher also entered the classroom at the same time. [Take your seat~ the class is beginning~!] Just who would be our teacher.! [Eh! Alphonse-ossan!] [Hey! Call me sensei here] The person that entered the classroom is an uncle named Alphonse. It seemed that he retired as an adventurer after the subjugation of the demon lord. But never did I expect that he changed his occupation to be a teacher. Well as expected, it is strange seeing him dressed in suit and tie. Please return to your normal self and wear the leather armour. [I am the homeroom teacher for year 1 class 8, Alphonse Geylon. Nice to meet yall! Alright~ Although its sudden, but lets start with self-introductions] Under his urging, the first student sitting on the extreme left of the classroom started with his self-introduction. [Raito Dale. Lionkin. My future dream is to become a martial artist that is even stronger than my oyaji. Everyone, nice to meet you!] The first to introduce themselves is the lionkin named Raito-kun. He is an energetic looking boy with a human face. He possesses golden-yellow hair, and a pair of animal ears can be seen on his head. With thick eyebrow, and playful looking, gold coloured eyes. Naturally, he has a tail. [My name is Clatten Tron Babal. Human. I came from the Holy Kingdom of Militanas and the eldest daughter of baron Chrisland Tron Babal. Its a pleasure to make your acquaintance] The next person to introduce themselves is the silver drill hair-sama. She proceed to talk about the magnificence of her family and country after she introduced herself. Alphonse-ossan stopped her skilful and called the next person. As expected of Alphonse-os sensei. More than half of the students in the classroom are human. Demi-human just like me accounts for the remainder. Everyone in this world has a common means for communication, so every race could interact with one another. In other words he is included. [Gerroid Gol Steiner. Slime desu. I hope to gain valuable experience by interacting with the nobles in this school. My goal is to succeed the throne desu] His goal is way bigger than expected. He is a slime, right? I received a shock when I was informed of the existence of a slime kingdom. Speaking of which, he is a male. They even have gender The students self-introduction then proceeds smoothly. And this happened [Qulitia. Dark elf end] Ending her introduction without any courtesy is the dark elf named Qulitia. Actually, I already knew her. She was part of the children first aid team and cooperate with me during the [War with the demon]. I became friends with her during the time when she was in the team. (T.L I thought the MC said she has no friends of similar age?) Long silvery hair that reached her waist, healthy tanned skin and beautiful long ears. Pretty green coloured pupils that gave off the impression of a cat. Cherry red lips. With thin and long eyebrow. In addition, perfectly shaped nose. She would definitely grow up into a beauty in the future. Sob shes totally different from me I reconfirmed once again when I looked at her face. After Qulitia relaxed, she looked at me and smiled a goddess! [Ganzurock Dalton. Dwarf. I will be inheriting my family business, and I aim to become the best blacksmith in the world. Nice to meet you!] Even at the age of six, dwarf children have beards. He looked young like us, but he has the facial features of a typical stubborn blacksmith. He has a short, light brown hair, a thick and big nose, and black eyes. Also, his unique way of talking is also a characteristic that belongs to the dwarfs. [Edward de Langusten. Human. My dream is becoming an outstanding king. Nice to meet you!] Waaaa.waaaaa.. An uproar starts in the classroom. They showed such reaction because some important person appears? (Shocked) He is the grandson of the current king. Moreover, he is the eldest son of the first king. In other words, he will be the king in the future. The first time I met him was during the first time when I visited the castle in Philimichia. During his first meeting with the Saint (Me), the first word he said to me was [Puni puni desu]. He then used his hugging attack on me. During the hero summoning ceremony, he also said things like [I am so touched] and held my hands. And the last time I saw him was during my birthday party. I did not care about my birthday as I dont even know the exact date of it. Delkett-jiisan then suggested that [Lets take 3rd of March as your birthday], which is exactly one year since I came here. He announced it and everyone came and celebrate. Edward also came during my birthday party. He proclaimed that [This is my privilege]. It seemed that he requested Hero Takaki to bring him over here, such a trouble maker prince. [Happy birthday! Eltina!] [Fukyun! Ed, why are you here? And thank you!] Edward then ran over and hugged me once I gave my thanks. I could feel his good intention for me. When I remember hugging the future king, I felt slightly troubled. In the end, he would always hug me whenever he got the chance. I did not expect that things would turn out this way. Such a terrible tenacity. Edward finished his self-introduction during the time when the class is in confusion. And he looked in my direction and showed me a refreshing smile. All the girls in the class shrieked [Edward-sama.] With gold hair, blue eyes, and a good look, he is the perfect king. His face could be passed off as a girls so it seemed that he inherited his mothers genes. My peaceful school life. It seemed that its the end. I am the last to make my self-introduction. A white elf enrolling into the school. This is the first time in a thousand years. So what should I say to make a good impression? Alright, lets do this. This will definitely cause a lot of impact.] [Hello everyone. I am the rare white elf in Langusten. My goal is to [Travel the world for food]. Its a pleasure to meet everyone] Perfect I capture everyones attention! Yosh! I clenched my fist and did a victory pose. Someone in the class spoke up while looking at me. [Ah! I know! You are the Kuishinbo Elf!] How! The class then became excited. What is going on! I became the subject of laughter for everyone? Damn it, nooo! We were dismissed after everyone did their self-introduction. The class officially starts tomorrow at 8 a.m. [Nice to meet you~ Kuishinbo-san!] [Oh! Nice to meet you!] My nickname officially became [Kuishinbo]. There are many others that called me [Rare creature-sama] I started walking home after I greeted students around me. Eleanor-san was waiting for me at the reception area. We walked back to the healer association hand in hand. [I became classmates with Edward] Eleanor-san smiled bitterly when I whispered to her. [ Are you surprised?] It seemed that she knew beforehand. Her face showed that she was apologetic. Im afraid that it was Edwards plan. To surprise me, he definitely ordered everyone to keep it a secret. Good grief. He only acted like a king when playing a prank. My classmates are full of energy. Also, I am sure Alphonse-ossan will have a tough job. I went back to the healer association while feeling delighted. T.L End of chapter 25. CH 26 26th Meal: No talent Hello. I am the strange and rare creature named Eltina from year 1 class 8. Today is the day where our affinities will be measured. All new students are gathered in the gymnasium. You say that I already know my own affinities? Thats right, I have no talent at all! (A nightmare) The students are all excited, except me. I am feeling the complete opposite from them as I am feeling down. [El-chans affinity with magic should be exceptionally high!] The one who said that is my classmate, Linda Hirts. She is a human and aims to walk the path of a magician in the future. With light brown coloured shoulder length hair, she is an energetic looking child. Urgh! Please stop adding salt to my wound! I am the least talented white elf the world has ever seen!! [Oi,oi this is a matter of fact, right? She is a white elf and is different from a certain dark elf] A boy with red hair looked towards the direction where the dark elf Quitina is with discrimination. His name is Danan Juran Jeff. He is also a human and the son of a wealthy merchant. His features include his red hair that is parted to the side, thin eyebrow, a sharp nose and a droopy looking violet coloured eye. He is a thin but tall guy. He plans on following his parents footstep and inheriting their business. I am starting to feel extremely tired, because of everyone having such high expectations of me! You can do anything else, but please spare me from this!! [You guys you should not say such a thing without any confirmation. However, it is true that white elves are masters in attack magic. It is a race that is loved by all the spirits. They are totally different from us] An unsociable looking boy wearing glasses called Floberto Domon deals the final blow to me. His face looks extremely uptight and he has beautiful glossy black hair. His eyes also reflect his strong will. Many girls around are attracted to him. (T.L Are they really 6 years old? ED: Youd be surprised. I myself was attracted to the opposite gender in 2nd Grade, though it was more because I thought they were softer, and cuter than guys.) Uuuuuu My HP. Dropped to zero Furthermore, the possibility of me being neglected by spirits is extremely high (Roll my roll). The examination begins heartlessly even though I took a serious blow mentally and felt my soul disappearing like ashes. The examination started in sequence from year 1 class 1. It is finally our turn to be tested. The test was over in an instant. It is that simple. Your affinity would be displayed on your card once you press your finger on it for 5 seconds. This also serves as proof that you are a student of the school. It acts as a student identity card. The motto of the school is [Decide on your future based on the affinity displayed on your card]. Moreover, there is no function to hide your status so we could easily see the status of one another. [Hey, hey!! How is it, El-chan!? My affinity for magic is B!] Ah!? Eh!? Linda is more of a white elf than me!? [Oooo. this that, thats right! My card malfunctions!] I I could only buff my way through here! I spun a half-baked lie during a moment of confusion. [This is impossible let me see your card?] My card was easily snatch away by Linda during a moment of surprise. Then, everyone in the class saw my card. Silence. [Eh?] Everyone that saw my card showed an expression of being astonished. Voices of surprise could then be heard [Is this real?] Linda returned the card to me while looking apologetic. [Really, its fine to laugh at me. Even all the spirit abandoned me!] Hahahaha.!! I started laughing like a broken recorder so everyone attention turned to me. [So sorry. This was not my intention] [I forgive you] I immediately forgive Linda since she apologies sincerely. It seemed that she felt relieved. [You forgave me so easily! As expected of a white elf!] Linda also felt surprise when I forgave her so easily. [This much is nothing] I replied humbly. Then, I told Linda who is still feeling down and apologetic. [Dont mind it! I really dont care about it] I lightly tapped her shoulder while laughing heartily. [Even if thats the case you really have it rough, with your affinity for magic being E?] [Fyukun!?] The boy with glasses! What are you saying!? I looked at my affinity card in a hurry and discovered that my affinity with magic became E. (T.L If you remember, her affinity with magic was barely D at the beginning) [How could this happen this] This, my status turned from bad to worse twitching [ Even your affinity with weapons are E El, you really have it hard] Even the dark elf Quitina looked at me with eyes of pity. [There problem.. none!! White elf. must not be flustered!!] I entered into self-denial mode. Affinity does not count for everything! Anyhow, I need to appeal my strength!! [My heal] I abruptly stopped. Eleanor-san requested me to keep my status as a Saint as well as being a S rank healer a secret. This is for the sake of avoiding troubles and getting involved with power struggles. EH? Beside healing magic, what am I good at? [ I am good at!!] Linda hugged and kissed my cheek [What, was that for~!?] I immediately retorted. I heard things like [There is no other way] or [Lets protect her]. It seemed that everyone is looking at me like a small animal that needs protection. For some reason, I looked like a small animal that is shivering as I got captured. In actual fact, the smallest in class is also me. I am always standing at the front when we need to form a straight line. I remember being tall in my past life [I will protect you] Quitina smiled gently and placed her hand on my shoulder. Since she is a dark elf, her affinity for magic is also E. However, her talent for weapon is exceptional. Her affinity for swords is A, while all other weapons are B. [Ahhh my soul mate!!] The combination of the white and dark duo is completed right here. Well then my affinity for healing magic is recorded as E on this card but this is not the true value. After school, students must either visit the Maius church or the healer association to test for their real affinity for healing magic. Those with talent for healing magic will be immediately recruited into the healer association and Maius church and received special education. Of course, there are people who refused and prefer going to school. Hence, Rayen and Thrust-san put in a lot of effort to recruit talented individuals. But, why am I being chase away in that case? Isnt it weird that me, being S rank in healing magic, need to attend school. The card issued by the healer association is different, so I just keep the card issued by the school that indicate my healing magic as E as a memento. Hence, a rare situation of having all E rank appearing in the card occurred. This is not something to be proud of. We are dismissed after the examination at the school ended. I have work in the afternoon so I returned to the healer association. However. [El-chan also came to test for your affinity?] Linda is also here. Ah I see this is the place to test for your affinity with healing magic. [Is that so this is the place?] [Hahaha] I just laughed and deceived her. I sneaked into my work station while Linda is testing her affinity. [Welcome back! How was your examination?] I told Tiffany-neechan the truth since she asked. [All of them are E rank!] [Uwa all E rank. Isnt this even more uncommon?] Tiffany-neechan retorted. Now that she mentioned it this, it is rare. Someone with all E rank is rarely seen. No matter who they are, there would surely be something he or she is good at. Lets not be discourage and focus on work. There are many jii-san and baa-san catching a cold during the beginning of spring! Well then, lets vent my anger by going all out casting healing magic!! On a side note, Lindas affinity with healing magic is E Hugh-san brought me some snacks after I finished with all the treatment and am currently writing the patients medical record. I thanked him and created peachy-sensei for him. It seemed he is happy as he told me that [I want to eat it with my family], so he brought it back to his family after work. After I finished writing the records, I returned to my room and begun my training. I dont intend to give up even though I have no talent. I was told that it is just matter of accumulating more experience. Finally, I crawled into my bed after eating peachy-sensei. Class will officially start from tomorrow onwards. I wonder what lesson we will be having? While experiencing a feeling of expectation, as well as slight uneasiness, I slowly drifted asleep. T.L End of chapter 26 ~~ CH 27 27th Meal: The Exploding Girl [Next~ Eltina] Alp-sensei (Still not used to calling him this way) gave me an instruction. I activated the fire attribute magic [Fire ball]. A ball of flame appears in my hand and self-exploded. I got caught in the mess [Kyaaaaaa!?] A shriek could be heard. [Kuishinbo elf! Are you alright!?] The voice of a man could also be heard. After the black smoke dissipate, a crater was formed without any resemble of the original ground. I did not sustain any injury despite being in the center of the explosion. The reason for this is because my magic resistance is exceptionally high. This is probably the case. Brrrrrrrrrrr (Shivering) Well I expected such an outcome. If you ask me for the reason, I once tried using this magic after I knew I could cast it. The end result is the same as what happened now. And the outcome of using [Fireball] after one year had passed is still the same. Sobbing. [I knew it wouldnt work, but] All my classmate remains speechless. [Why are you totally unharmed!?] It seemed that all my classmate retorted together. Even if you ask me for the reason How should I explain this now? [I got abandoned by magic from all attribute, but there is still one fellow who did not abandon me! That is the traitor of magic, [Magic resistance]! I have resistance to all attribute!] Don! I raised my chest while accompanied by the sound effect. Looking at my action, my classmate tried to follow-up. [Everyone will have at least something they are good at] The silvery drilled-hair girl named Cluten looked amazed. I have no choice I could not reveal the only ability I am good with. Of course, I am talking about my healing magic. But if the situation calls for it, I will not hesitate to use it. C One month had passed, and my exploding magic, turned into something weird. It changed into water bomb when I activate the offensive water attribute magic [Water ball]. It changed into a mini typhoon when I activate the offensive wind attribute magic [Wind ball]. It changed into illuminating light when I activate the offensive thunder attribute magic [Thunder ball]. A small mountain was formed when I activate the offensive earth attribute magic [Ground ball] I became surrounded and immobilized by a lump of black mass when I activate the obstructive dark attribute magic [Dark ball]. I started glowing brightly after activating the offensive light attribute magic [Shining ball]. Everyone started calling me the [Exploding girl], but I still did not realize this matter at that time. [El-chan is amazing] I was still shining when Riot spoke to me. [There is no injury? Wouldnt it be alright to hit the dummy under your current condition?] Fukyun! This is it! [Fuaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!] Applying the [Shining ball] over my body, I slammed towards the dummy. The dummy was created using magic and it is exceptionally strong against physical attacks so it would be difficult to destroy it without using magic. [Shining ball] is a magic against undead so would normally be ineffective against anything beside them. The sound of the dummy breaking could be heard. It seemed that any magic will work . I could not understand the logic behind it. [Uoo!? I really destroy it!?] [Amazing!?] [Well this is an unexpectedly strong magical and physical attack and there are still some room for improvement] Not matter the case, my original magic is complete! I dont care that I could not use magic normally! [Well~ alright~ You pass, Eltina] I finally passed after being sympathized by Alp (ossan) sensei, and with this, my magic class is finally over. Fuuu~ this is tiring~. C It is now after lunch and we are currently chatting in the classroom. I grew closed to my classmate after a month. [However, I have never known that a white elf could be bad with long range magic?] [Stop saying that, Danan. I knew of my own weakness] [Im sorry] Danan apologized to me immediately. This fellow is someone whom doesnt hesitate to express his opinion. But he has a good personality so as long as you gave him a proper explanation, he would reflect upon his words and reach a mutual understanding. He has since make-up with Quitina. As expected of the son of a merchant. [I cant use any magic too but my physical ability is high so I could still live without any trouble, but as for El] Quitina hugged me tightly while speaking. [Such poor thing a white elf that could not use offensive magic you must have a tough life] Looking at how much Quitina is shivering, even I could understand what she is feeling. Dark elf is a race that is being treated like slaves surely, she must have experienced a lot of suffering. However! A small setback such as being unable to use offensive magic would not break my spirit! A great man once said! Everything would be alright if you just raise the level of your physical attack!! [White elf physical ability is the lowest] [What did you say!] It is my turn to start shivering. Two pretty elves are hugging each other (White and Black) (T.L The raw stated two pretty cures is hugging each other, but that doesnt make sense to me) [That is true you could only hit an immobile object like a dummy with that speed] Linda added. Stop it! My fragile pride will shatter into pieces! Clink! Clink! [However, its power is high so if we could create a situation where the opponent is immobilized] The glass wearing boy named Floberto-kun calmly gave a useful analysis. Such a ikemen!! So dreamly! I really admire him!! [However, if the opponent is someone with high physical ability and could withstand El-chans tackle, you might be kidnapped? El-chan is so cute after all] Linda-san, please do not shatter my dreams. However, she also made her point. This ability put the user at risk. In other word its an all of nothing attack. However, I do not desire being kidnapped. It doesnt sound all that bad being kidnapped by a beautiful onee-sama though. [At the very least, you should have some affinity for weapon?] Ganzurok stroked his beard while observing my slender wrist. He already has a splendid beard growing despite being the same age as me. Everyone, please remember this! It will appear in the next test! (Unconfirmed) (T.L No idea what this sentence means) [If only it is possible to make a weapon that even someone with no affinity to weapon could use] [It is possible to make it, but the cost of it will be 250 big gold coins!] I spited out the red tea in my mouth on reflex. [Isnt it too expensive!?] [You fool~ It require the use of unique ore to create a weapon that El-chan could use] [Hahaha so it requires the use of rare metals? It is understandable if that is the case] Floberto gave Ganzurok his view while wiping his glasses with a cloth. It seemed that he received a direct attack by my red tea. I am sorry [Well El-chan, it is still too early for you to have that item. Lets start from training your body!] [Fukyun in the end, I still must start from basic?] I must do my best even if I have to struggle desperately. I must obtain the strength to defend myself for the sake of conquering all the food in this world. And I must fulfill my promise with the initial Eltina. I still dont have the ability to subjugate that rotten man. That bastard is still alive somewhere in this world! [It seemed that Eltina-san is thinking of something but we are still young. It is bad to brood over something so much. Jiggling] It seemed that I was seen frowning. Gerroid seemed extremely worried about me and looked at my gently. (T.L Remember he is the prince of slime kingdom) This does not seem like something a 6-year-old would say but as expected of royalty. He definitely has thought process that is different from ordinary citizen. [El does not need to participate in any battle! I will protect you!!] Edward hugged me while declaring so. Uoooo even if he is royalty, he does not seem all that different from us!? Edward should learn something from Gerroid! And immediately! [El is really, soft and nice] (T.L Lolicon prince) [Fukyun, Fukyun!] Edward possess exceptional strength despite how slender he looked. I experienced this many time and could not escape from him on my own if I got hugged by him. Hence, my only choice is to scream [Fukyun] for help. This is already a common scenery. There is nobody that helped me (Deeply hurted). [El-chan got hugged again] [It seemed that Edward-sama really like the rare creature] Or should I say, there are many spectators looking at us pleasantly. As expected, it is embarrassing being hugged while being seen by so many people. [Are~ Eltina-san got treated as a toy by Edward-sama again?] Cluten came back to the classroom. This girl is one of the few people in the classroom with common sense. Equiped behind her head is six silver colored drill which gave people a sense of reliability. [Clu-sama, help, me~] (T.L She said help me in English) Cluten started walking towards me steady. And she hugged my other side that was opened. I did not expect a sandwich attack! The silver drilled hair betrayed me! I suffered a critical attack! My eyes are turning white! [Fufu as expected of Eltina-san, this is the first time I felt such a sensation] Silver drilled hair-sama sticked her face on my cheek and started rubbing. Of course, I could only start calling [Fukyun] for help. This is such a common scenario that nobody is willing to help me. [You are so popular, Eltina] The person who saved me is our homeroom teacher, Alp-ossan-sensei. It seemed that break is over. [Lunch time is over! Start preparing for your next lesson!] [Yes!] All my classmate gradually returns to their seat. Edward and silver-drilled hair unwillingly parted with me. The moment I got released, I felt the warmth feeling disappearing. Suddenly, I felt a sense of loneliness and unconsciously said [Fukyun]. No matter the case I am already familiar with this situation. Could I even resist them under my current condition? I simply could not obtain an answer. Hence, I could not focus in class as my mind is in a mess. C As usual, I began work in the healer association after school and is currently writing a patient medical record. Hence, I ate a late dinner at the associations canteen. I chatted with Miranda-san after dinner. . Miranda-san, seemed like she still missed her husband. I also heard of her miscarriage from Eleanor-san. If Miranda-san child is born safely he should be the same age as me. I returned to my room and started jumping on my bed. A stray Nyanko that is currently sleeping on my bed got thrown in the air. [Nya!] [Uoo, sorry about that] The Nyanko then climbed on top of my belly as a sign of protest. It seemed that to sleepy and lie directly on my stomach. Since my companion fell asleep, I enter into a deep thought on my own. The first image that enters my mind, is Miranda-san lonely smile. I wanted to do something but it is out of my power. Giving her true happiness, is something that I could not bless her with. [Work harder and show your charm Alp-ossan] I gave a silent complain to the late bloomer Alp-ossan. In the first place, he has not even taken the first step, and does not show sign of doing so. [He must change his way] I closed my eyes while thinking of such stuff. Various stuff had since changed in my daily life. My tour around the world should happen in the near future. Or is it possible to do it now? (Shock) I felt the sleep demon taking over my conscious while feeling a sense of unease. Zzzzz T.L End of Chapter 27 ~ CH 28 28th Meal: Me and my weapon Bonjour, I am the [Explosive weapon] and white elf named Eltina from Langusten. (T.L MC really said Bonjour = hello in french) Today class is battle training with weapons in the field. Everyone is attacking the target by using the weapons they are proficient with. The target I am referring to are the simple wooden dummies anchored to the ground. In addition, only blunt weapons were used for training to ensure our safety. However, it is still necessary to take precaution. There are various type of weapons made for training. There are even stuff that I dont know if they could even be considered as weapons, but [My long-awaited day is finally here, so let me choose this weapon!] I chose an axe from among the bunch of weapons! Furthermore, it is a huge 2-handed axe. This is the romance of all man! (Confident) [El-jaan are you fine using that?] Ganzurok looked at me with face full of worries. Hehe, just wait and see!? I will show you! My FULL POWER!! [Uoooooo.. fukyun, fukyun!. aaaaa] It is regrettable that I could not lift my romance! For some reason, I am being rejected by my romance!! [Well, I can understand the reason you choose an axe there are no issue wielding it?] Ganzurok easily lift the 2-handed axe using just one hand. I dont think this is the physical strength a six-year old child possesses! Just what is going on? [For us dwarf, we have strength equivalent to an adult human at my age] Ganzurok rested the axe against his shoulder while explaining happily. This person, looked exactly the same as a character from a game I played previously. Although it is nice finally witnessing this scene in real life, I still felt regretful being unable to use an axe and kept grumbling to myself. [Its vexing, regrettable] I buried my strong feeling of unhappiness deep in my heart and proceed with the next weapon. Then, I noticed a lone weapon being left in one corner. This weapon will feel lonely if I didnt choose it lets give it a try. [A whip! Lets go!!] The weapon I am holding on my hand is a whip. It is a famous weapon used by a certain vampire hunter. This is very light so it seemed I could use it! Thats right, there was once I held such thoughts After I swung the whip, not only did the whip not move away from me but instead curled back coiled around me. In a blink of an eye, I am currently like a [Caterpillar]. It seemed that the whip will be lonely Fukyun. [El-chan a whip is extremely difficult to use?] Linda explained to me while trying to uncoil me from the whip. It seemed that if your affinity for a weapon is not at least C, you will be unable to freely manipulate that weapon. [Sorry whip. I, could not use you] I returned the whip into the box after apologizing to it. As expected, everything in this world depends on affinity. All of my affinity for weapons are E. No, wait Oh! If I do this, it doesnt matter if I have no affinity! [I decided to use my fist] [Oh, Well then, will you like to spar with me!?] Riot, the lion-kin spoke to me while punching and kicking the air with fightening speed. As expected of a beastkin, even their child showed extraordinary physical ability. Honestly speaking, I could not even see his actions. I decided to withdraw immediately. This is enough! How could I even expect to beat him! I stopped practicing and decided to observe the weapon that my classmate were using. It is not too late to decide after this. Among them, I discover one fellow using an unusual weapon. Danan is actually attacking using a blowgun Such an unexpected weapon [I will be a merchant in the future so I must raise my combat skills to improve chances of survival] In addition, it is easy to add various types of poison on the darts. I see, so there is still such a method. I also tried using the blowgun. [I am going Fuuuuu!] Plop and the dart rolled out beside my foot. It seemed that if your lung capacity is insufficient, the darts would be unable to fly far. Everyone looked at me with eyes of pity after I could not even use its basic function. Stop it! Dont look at me with such eyes! (Sadness) [Well Haa, its impossible for you to use a blowgun] Danan laughed without a hint of trying his laughter. For the time being, lets this fellow flying with my original magic [Wind ball]. I am against sexual harassment! It seemed Quitina is using a huge two-handed sword. The glittering silver sword looked even more brilliant when contrast with her brown skin. Beautiful! Oh beautiful!! [That, I also want to try it] I tried wielding it, but failed to even lift it. Our class rep next to me also tried challenging the two-handed sword It seemed like the sword didnt even move an inch even after lifting it with all his strength. Lets not be discourage and observe the surrounding again! Of course Edward is using a rapier that is favored among nobles or not. [Shiiing.Ha! Shaaaa!!] Edward is screaming while ripping the dummy apart, by swinging his claw at a speed so fast that my eyes could not follow. His polish movement made him seemed like he is dancing. [Edward has good sense. Hehe somehow, I feel excited! Shall we have a spar?] Riot showed an expression that looked like he found a prey. It will grow into a good rival if its between these two people. I also tried using the claw but it slipped directly through my tiny hand. I hate this thing! Hmph! The silver drilled-hair is practicing with a sword. If you said that Edward gave off a feeling of a violent carnivorous beast, Cluten then gave a feeling of a gentle herbivore. [Such a splendid sword technique without any abnormalities. [Ara~ Eltina-san are you observing?] I shared my troubles with Cluten. She then recommended with the rapier. As it is light, you could pinpoint and hit vital spots with great accuracy. I followed silver drilled-hair action of swinging the sword. It still felt heavy to me even though I could lift it. Despite the case, I could still barely use it. [If you possess more strength, you could use it even more easily] [Un, thats right. I will take it as one of my candidate. Thank you so much, Clu-sama] I finally found one a candidate but I continued observing. I wanted to find whether there are other weapons suitable for me. Speaking of Floberto What is that? He is wielding a weapon that I never seen before. He is holding on a baton-like thing. [Ah this is how you, use this] Shuiiiin! At the same time as I heard this sound, a glowing blade appears. Isnt this your so called [Light0aber]!? You, are you a 0edi knight!? (T.L Some Star Wars reference) Vu~un! Vu~u~un! Accompanied by the sound, Floberto easily destroy the dummy. The light sword he is using felt as though it is weighless. Wait a moment! If that is the case, even I. [Floberto, please let me try that sword!] [I am sorry, but this is an extremely unique weapon. It has been passed down for generation so only our family are allowed to use it] Uu~uu, so regretful! However, it is still not impossible for me to use it. If that is case, I just have to make a new one for myself. Alright, lets make it one of my candidate (Keep in memo). Well then, what weapons are other using? Oh? Lets go and observe Linda. [Linda, what weapon are you using?] After I asked her, she seemed slightly embarrassed with whispering into my ears. The weapon she is most proficient with is blunt weapon. Furthermore, it is S rank! She is holding a small size bat in her hand. [Isnt it a good thing, that you have something with more affinity than your magic?] [However it is embarrassing] Ah thats true, a girl yelling [Heyahhhhhhhhhhhh!!] while swing a blunt weapon. But a portion of people would definitely jump in joy if they have her talent. Al, alright everyone, have weapon they are suited with. In comparison, I no, wait, it is still too early to give up! If I give up hope now, I will not be able to accomplish anything! Thats right, I am the rare creature that is full of possibilities. I will show you, my real power! I decided to try every single weapon. But in the end all the weapon treated me like a fool. [Uuuu, the weapons are bullying me.] I crumble like sand. You see! This is my true form!! (Tears) [This you tried about every weapon here for the time being, go run around the field to build up your body strength during weapon training] Alphonse-ossan-sensei told me. I dont understand Fukyun! C [Itadakimasu!!!!] You will feel hungry after exercising. I felt half dead after running several rounds around the field. I then came to the school canteen with my classmate. The food served in this canteen is not a good as Miranda-sans cooking, but they have a lot of varieties and their service is fast. [What should I eat? Umuuu, alright!] I chose Naporitan for my meal. This should be something that is introduced by a reincarnator or summoned hero. Even commoner food has great varieties, which is a good thing. The oba-chan working in the canteen that served me the Neapolitan said: [Ara~, you looked so small as usual!? You need to eat properly?] And piled a small mountain of Naporitan for me. The amount of food could even cover my face this, how could I even finish it!? (Stunned) Maa if there are any leftover, I can ask Ganzurok and Riot to finish it for me. There isnt a need to fight over seats as the canteen is very big. And there is a corner that is empty so all of us sat there. [Well then, lets eat!] Following Lindas word, all of us started eating happily. Linda is eating sandwich. Quitina is eating hotdog. Danan is eating yakisoba. Floberto is eating cream puff. Will you really be full eating those? Ganzurok is eating yakitori and beer (A big mug) [Gan-chan, let me take a sip!] [You fool! Beside dwarf, it is prohibited for other race to drink at this age. Alp-sensei also reminded me not to let El-chan drink any beer] After Ganzurok declared so, he drank the beer in one gulp. It seemed so nice to drink. So jealous, I want to be able to drink soon! [Is the drink that nice? I will just take a sit here] And Riot. Aaahhhhhhhh! Meat with bone!!! (T.L Basically anime bone) As expected of carnivore! Speaking of which it had been some time since we started eating together. However, never have I once saw them eating something besides what they are eating now. Well, forgot it I should also start eating. The Naporitan is still piping hot. The freshly made pasta tasted exceptionally well. The noodles are covered with red tomato sauce. There are also onion, green pepper, sliced carrots and bacon. I twirl the noodle with my fork And [Chomp] it. The sour taste of the tomato, spicy taste of onion, bitter taste of green pepper and sweetness of carrot! (This is extremely important) The carrot tasted sweet, just like fruits! With the saltiness of bacon mixed with the juicy meat sauce, it made me keep eating. One of the factor is due to it being hot as it is just served. It is not an exaggeration to call a cold Naporitan an entirely different food. A cold Naporitan became unworthy to be called Naporitan. [Delicious!] I chomped down as much as I could before the Naporitan turned cold. However, serving given by oba-chan was too much. It is regrettable that I could not even finish half of it. [ Leftover~] [Pass it over, this is just right to go with beer] Ganzurok took over the leftover Naporitan and started eating. Most of the time, he will eat our leftover food. It is bad to have leftover so we are extremely greatful to him. I must also work harder, and eat more On a side note, the nobles have their own canteen and will eat their meal over there. It seemed that various problem arise in the past. It seemed Edward felt regrettable as he is looking forward to eating meals with me. Well, there is no problem with me going over to eat However, my identity is still being hidden so might be impossible now. C [Fuu as expected, Miranda-sans cooking is happiness] After eating my dinner in the healer associations canteen and chatting with Miranda-san, I returned to my room. Although Miranda-san started feeling better after my constant encouragement as well as help from Alp-ossan. But as expected, she still is affected by her dead husband. She is also constantly feeling down due to her miscarriage. [Regarding this matter.. ah] After lying on my bed and thinking about the matters regarding Miranda-san, I suddenly felt a strong sense of sleepiness. Eleanor-san she got proposed by someone. I never heard, who the fellow is If he is a weird guy, I will bury him with my [Fireball] (Self-explosion). It might be due to me running on the field for half a day, or due to me being full. I began to slowly drifted into sleep. Probably due to both factors Zzzz T.L End of 28 CH 29 Five months have passed since I came to this school. And the relationships with the people around have changed little by little. First, Vivid-oniichan and Tiffa-oneechan got married. It seems that they fell in love after surviving the battlefield of the healers. Besides it seems that they were interested in each other for a long time already. Congratulations! Vivid-oniichan ! Tiffany! For the wedding, the two wore a fine tuxedo and a beautiful wedding dress. Looking closely together at the couple, Everyone seemed to feel that this couple would build a happy family. Of course, I felt the sameway. And, instead of the pregnant Tifa-onee chan, Vivid-oniichan began to work as a healer in the treatment room. The stall venue healers seems to be off for a while. The adventurers seemed to lament a lot about that . Because stall venue healers healed them cheaply. Adventurers in the war tend to be saving treatment costs. Cheat reincarnator, Futa went back to his own territory. His wives seem to be giving birth. Explode riajuus. (rolls white eyes) And our mother Mr. Eleanor got married (blood tears) And surprisingly the partner is our hero busamen, Takaki. Gigigi If it is the busamen, I cant help it, but give up. Dammit, I bless them both. (Jealousy) Anyways, more and more relationships are showing up with the suppression of the Demon King, and it seems the the goal-in decisive factor was them supporting each other when it was difficult and painful. ʤǤ⡢ħӑΕr긶ϤʼޤäƤꡢ षr⻥֧äȤ`륤ΛQ֤ȤʤäThe raw if anyone have a better translation.> Takakis appearance is a little that, but he have an honest personality and even if they fight a little, it is within expectation. Both of you be happy! And the return group of Deimond oji-san and the others completely retired, Returning to their calm life. Between my work, I went to the house of Deimond oji-san and I got him to eat Momo sensei. The attendant is Nesha. ϥͩ`㤵> Deimond oji-san It seems that he doesnt have much time left. It seems that the result of him trying too hard have shown itself. In this case, even magic cant do anything about it. Magic is not all-purpose . Saint-sama, do not look like that, it is a result that Ive chosen myself . I do not regret it But . While feeling sorry for Deimond oji-son, I fell over. He stroked my head with his big hand. Saint-sama, people are somewhat born with a mission, My mission is to live as a healer and that was achieved Im proud of that and I have no regret. Deimond oji-san . Surely, goodbye is coming with him in the not so far future. But until then, I wanted to learn a lot from him as a healer. From this great senior healer . Miranda is accepting the thought of Alp-ossan. As expected, Miranda still have thoughts of her previous husband Would it take one more step? Umu should I invite Alp-ossan and activate the final strategy? No, is it still soon? Umm First of all, should I talk about it with Alp-ossan? And Delkette-jisan starts to spoil me. Originally, he already spoil me, but now it was even more. What is the cause? Speaking of what I recently did Delkette-jisan! Because I am indebted to you everyday, I will give you [shoulder striking]! I said while I was about to strike his shoulders. . Even if I say shoulder striking, I am different from those of little kids. This is the [hybrid shoulder striking] that uses the [heels] of both hand, I penetrate deeply to treat both pleasantness and pain at the same time nano da! And the cause, I still dont understand. For now, lets hold this case on hold. Lets do that. The otchans of the food stalls seemed to worry about what happened, as I was peeping at the stalls less , I explained the fact that I started school and they showed a relieved face. So that was why, I was worried. Because the amount of times that you come to peep decreased. Fukyun, sorry that I made you worry! I wasnt around for a while and it seems like the food on the menus increased. Umumu cant look down on the food stalls. Like this I can never conquer the stalls ! ! It seems like it doesnt want me to conquer all of it! Hhmp, how evil. I moved my ears with a pico pico while wondering what to eat. To clear up one problem, I headed towards a certain place. That place is Baron Etils mansion. It is the first generations home. I was thinking of going to go many times, but I never found the chance to, so this case was put to a hold. <ޤ̤Ф꤬ĤˤʤäƤǤ HALP> Now that the environment is changing, I will report daringly. Whatever the end result, I have no choice but to accept it Im a little scared (convulsions). Taken by Nesha-san, we head towards Northern Philimichia. After 20 minutes of walking, we arrived at Etils mansion that is near the Philimichia castle. By the time I arrived, the sun was setting . The barons mansion is neither small or large for his status. It was a mansion with a good quality and healthy. I told the gatekeeper-looking soldier that Ive come to visit the baron and I was invited in after a while. We are guided to the drawing room and wait for the owner of the mansion, Yash-san to come. Even though not much time have passed, it feels like a very long time have passed. Come quickly! First generations papan. Eventually the door opened, the owner Yash-san appeared. A middle aged old man with red hair in an all back hairstyle and mustache in his mouth to make it a catchy look, Yash-san. <त򥪩`Хåˤڤ˥ҥåȤ ΤäHALP especially the mustache part.> Very Dandy. I was looking at him while fidgeting during the hero summoning ceremony, so he is probably the actual person. It is also consistent with his figure in the memory of the first generation. This is Saint-sama, coming to this kind of a place No, this is what I had wanted forcefully (convulsions) After that a moment was free. <줫顭ägդ Welp, this is the third time that I need help.> Because my head blanked out. Oiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii ! ! The simulation should have been perfect. How did this happen? How did this happen! Convulsions) Eltina the name of my last daughter. ƥʡ˽ĩǰ> Yash said all of a sudden. His face is becoming stiff. About you, Saint-sama . From Highest Priest Delkette Ive roughly heard about it. My heart skipped a beat. Delkette-jisan, how far have you talked ? Even so, I didnt tell him much about myself. On Healer Associations card, my full name was displayed, So I think that is all he knows about Also I refrained from interacting with you until you came yourself Yash-san stayed silent for a short while. And after looking at my face with a serious look, he opened his mouth again. The fact that you call yourself Eltina . The reason you call yourself Eltina Ranford Etil Is it to tell us? I nodded with resolution. Yash-san also nodded, closed his eyes and begin to talk. For a while let me talk about the past, Yash-san started talking about when the first generation was borned, Some upper nobles were keeping an eye on him. He gradually told me that he had troubled because he could not handle his daughter. That time, all I thought about was the survival of the house, I didnt have the leeway to think about my daughter. Even though Im just a baron in name, it is a title that the great king, His Majesty. If I let the house fall, I would be throwing mud in His Majestys face. Fuu He sighed and lifted his face again and stared straight at me. His facial expression becomes even more stiff and wrinkles between the eyebrows become deep. When my daughter told me that she wanted to become an adventurer, all I said was [Is that so] The fist that I held is trembling. Five years after Eltina became an adventurer, I stuffed as much rumors about my daughter as possible into my head. Getting up to C rank at an excellent speed, getting blessed with good comrades, Realizing her dream, finding a man she loved. Yash-san continued to speak of the rumors as if spitting them out. His lips were trembling. After a while I heard that my daughter was dead. The body was stored at the Adventurer Guild and I went there to confirm it. I wished that it was some sort of a mistake, Unfortunately, my wish wasnt heard. Without a doubt, it was my daughter Eltina. Yashs lip continued to tremble,, But the reason changed. From sorrow it changed to anger. The body of my daughter was awful , I guess she was beaten, there were bruises and scars in my body. His anger is transmitted to me through my skin. It is almost like a volcano before the eruption. Then I searched for the culprit who killed my daughter, but unfortunately I couldnt grasp any clues. According to the information shop, apparently the upper noble was involved with the culprit. Information was restricted My daughters death has been made unclear! Ban! And hit the table with a fist. Blood was flowing from the fist. I realized that I loved my daughter so much . It was after death !! For the past few years, unbearable feelings tormented me! ! I hate the culprit I hate him! ! But I have no more moves that I can make ! ! When everything was exhausted, when I tried to give up You appeared. Having the name of my daughter the Saint-sama! You Who on earth are you? After I finished what I have to say, Yash-san looks at me for a while. After I finish listening to his story, I found my resolution and I told him everything about the first generation and I without hiding a thing. Is that so Thank you very much. That child also, having meeting with you in her last moment she was probably saved. Then, Alan! Just know his name is all I need. Ill make sure he gets what he deserves !! Yash-san have renewed his determination. I felt I could see a black flame in his eyes. My heart hurts from seeing those eyes filled with vengeance. No, is it really my mind? Or . Thats right, there was something to hand to him. Yash-san, this From my [Free Space], I took out a bear shaped stuff animal and hand it to him. It is an old thing, but I can understand well that it was cherished very much. It is because marks of being repaired again and again can be seen. Th, This is ! The hands holding the bear shaped stuff animal is trembling. It is a gift that I sent to my daughter for her schools entrance celebration. To think that she still have it There is a message from her From the memories that I inherited, I pulled out the memories regarding her father And told Yash-san. Im sorry for being a bad daughter. But, I loved dad very much . It was a very simple message, but everything was included in that message. I understand, because I inherit memories and thoughts . Yes, Im Were [Eltina]. Thats why we have to stop him. He so that my father does not fall into a vengeance. First generation please lend me your power ! But please dont take vengeance for my sake. Im an adventurer, I was resolve for death. It is regrettable that it became like this . But it isnt my intention to make father unhappy himself. These words came out of my mouth naturally. Its as if the first generation was talking through my mouth. Eltina Yash-san took these words and quietly shed tears. After I told Yash-san about everything, I was officially accepted as part of the Etil family. Accepted was accepted? Fukyun What do you mean? Somehow, I have a bad feeling.. If you have inherited everything about my daughter, of course youre also as good as my daughter.. Wait, it can also be seen as reborned, and came back home ! This is also guidance from the heaven, this time no mistake absolutely -As Yash-san said when he hugged me with a kyu. Come on! Think of me as your real papa and Let me fully spoil you ! ! ! Fukyun! What? This deployment was unexpected! ! Ouch. Dont rub your beard on my cheek ! I will scrape ! First Generation, Halp Me ~! I felt like I was told Sorry by the First Generation. God Dammit Ahh! Lets introduce you to your family I already know Eltina! But your brothers still dont know about the reborned Eltina. Hehe theyll definitely be happy Ogogogo How did it end up like this! How did it end up like this! With momentums that would destroy the door, he ran out the room carrying me. And I quietly abandoned the thoughts of getting away (white eyes). ____________________________________________________________________________________________ CH 30 30th Meal: Etil family Yea ~ I was shocked! Hello, this is the second generation who suddenly got a Papan and Maman.. After the story, Yash-san suddenly picked me up and ran through the mansion. We now arrived at Yash-sans wifes room where she was enjoying tea. To the Yash-san that suddenly appeared, she said What is it, youre so noisy. And knocked Yash-san down along with me that Yash-san was carrying. This powerful woman is Diana-san, the mother of the first generation Eltina. (T.N. Raw for her name is ǥ which is just Diana. At least this makes my work easier) According to my memory, she was a calm beauty with blond hair and blue eyes or at least thats how it was suppose to be. But in reality it was different. From her outstandingly beautiful thin body, a strong slap was delivered. It was able to send Yash-san, who is an adult male and have quite a large body, flying. While I was turning and spinning in the air, I thought of such a thing. Oh, it was already dancing beautifully. It was my first experiencing it in my life. (Ϥ⤦Ҋ¤äƤdzƤνUYNot sure about this line, anyone got a better idea?) Mr. Yash was blown off and crashed into the wall face first. But I think this is something that happens daily since Yash-san stood up without any problem and excitingly told his wife about what had happened. The saint who suddenly appeared in the Langsten Kingdom was actually a white elf child that have inherited the knowledge and memory of their daughter that had died. (T.N. I dont remember if the kingdom was called Langsten Kingdom. But I have horrible memory so it might have. If it haved please tell me what was the previous translation of it.) Yash-san have also told her about how I conveyed their daughters will and how I became their daughter. Diana-san have shed tears of surprise after hearing what Yash-san said. Meanwhile I sank into a fish tank for a large fish. Gobugobu (T.N. sound of her drowning I think.) you, you seem like youre going through quite some trouble. Do you understand fish-kun? (T.N. I would assume that the first line was said by the fish.) No more words were needed . I felt like I became friends with fish-kun in the tank. I am sorry I didnt notice you since you were too small. Diana-san who found me floating with a pukapuka pulled me out in a hurry. (T.N. The sound of her floating or drowning? Probably drowning.) This cant be allowed. You have to wash your body before you get sick! Yash-san hurriedly called for a maid after seeing me soaked wet. The maid arrived in the room with a sprint. I was taken by the maid and headed towards the bathhouse. After being cleaned by the maid, I was dressed in clothes that the first generation have worn before. In addition the maid is young and beautiful. The style is modest, but balanced, it looks very elegant. It is completely opposite with Tifa-oneechan. . and the clothes that I was dressed in was Goth-Lo . Yes it was Gothic Lolita. (T.N. Sigh~ Sadly I dont think there is an illustration for this.) By the way I am also made to buy one. The one that I bought have a lot of black spacese, and it seems that the one Im wearing is one that have a lot of white spaces. It really suits you, It makes me remember the old days Diana said that with an eye that was looking somewhere far away. Surely the memories with the first generation are coming back. Incidentally, when I wear this clothes, I became a pure white figure. Well, it seems that it suited the first generation . After finish changing clothes, it was decided that I would eat with them. There was Riot of the first son, Lucas of the second son. (T.N. Riot:ꥪå-Riotto. Lucas:`-Rkasu) Of course I knew them because it was drawn out the memory of the first generation. The fact that I pull out too much memory and remember that bastard cant be helped. Patience, patience . Both brothers have handsome faces similar to their mothers, with red hair like their father. They are beautiful boys with a nice body similar to the body of a women. The only thing that is similar to their father is the red hair. Yash-san, you can cry if you want. The Etil family boasts an unrivaled brotherly love in the noble family society where family problems are always present. And that is the eldest son Riot and the second son Lucas. Riot-san is already married and has children, but Lucas-san says he will supports his older brother for his lifetime, and he is working diligently. Their work preference is so perfect, that it seems there is enough calls from other nobles. Brotherly love is shown to the extraordinary here Welcome No, welcome home, Eltina. (T.N. The first welcome is like what someone will say to a guest or customer. The second one is something said to a family member.) Riot-san said it with a tearful face. The eldest son with a gentle expression was a candy for the eye and according to first generations memory, before marriage he was popular with the girls, Saint-sama Eltina certainly you have a different figure right now, but you definitely feel like our beloved little sister. Its strange. Is this the effect of the inheritance magic? You did well, came home to us Eltina. Lucas-san also suddenly hugged me with a lot of emotions in it. The second son have a dignified figure with a serious face. He is still popular because he is not married yet. By the way, it seems that people in this house have a habit of hugging, they always immediately hug me. Its definitely Yash-sans fault, no doubt about it. But, I do not dislike it. They hugging me. Maybe it is because I inherited the memory of the first generation ? Or is it because I am seeking the warmth of people? I do not know as I dont have most of my own memory . But, it is fine as long as I dont hate it. For the time being, Ill start by thinking that they are my real parents and brothers. Father, mother is not good. Alright lets call them Papan and Maman. A lot of delicious foods are being placed onto a big table. Everything looks delicious, and they seem to be very elaborate dishes. The aroma of the food entered my nose. My stomach reacted to it as it sounded ku like it wants me to hurry up and eat the food. Lets eat! Eltina, make sure you eat a lot today! Yash-Papan have a big smile on his face . Well, because of all the delicious looking food, my face also have a wide smile . Ara, ara, you two have the same exact expression, Diana Maman said as she smiles. This is a dish boasted by the chef. Riot-nii told me about the dish Its on your cheeks Fufu as usual no, thats why. (T.N. Sound of Lucas laughing.) While convincing himself, Lucas-nii took care of me. What? This space is!? Filled My heart is! This is my family! ! It was not just the stomach that was satisfied. Even my heart was satisfied. The first time Ive this experience since I was alive. Even though I was a bit perplexed, a word came out naturally from my mouth. Thank you There is also no decoration, the words of utmost gratitude naturally came out of my mouth. If I add anymore, itll be redundant. It was obvious that it was enough if we looked at the familys faces. I got full of belly, I told my family that I will be free. They told me that it is fine even if I live here, but I had a place to return to and there were some circumstances. Healer Association. The place where I first became bothersome. The place where first big trouble was triggered. The place where I could get important friends. Then there is a matter with school. I am going to school while holding various secrets. It is a nation secret walking casually. Fukyun! So, it will be troublesome if somethings were to be found out. I hate troublesome things (shivering voice). After promising that I would come back, I walked back to the Healer Association with Nesha-san. Today It was good that I visited the Etil Family. It was good to know that the first generation was loved. Thats why without hesitation, I will beat up that bastard. They will never be forgiven. Watch me absolutely! I say this with my back teeth rattling! I roared at the moonlight. (T.N. Not sure about the back teeth part anyone know? šnԤ碌Ƥ) It is a secret that Nesha-san who was next to me was surprised. (Promise) Fumu with this, one troublesome thing is solved. On the bed in my room, I remember everything that have happened so far. As usual, Nyanko is curled up on top of my belly . The thing with first generation. The thing with Alp-ossan. The thing with Eleanor. Mr. Mirandas thing. Deimond-ojisans thing. Vivid-oniichan and Tifa-oneechans thing. The things about the associates of Healer Association. And the people involved in the war. One section For now, lets concentrate on my own things for now or something. First of all, obtaining power is important . Physical ability is desperate Yes, physics was impossible. It is not in the same dimension as being low level. I dont even think that I can win against the Nyanko that is curled up on my belly. But magic is . Magic was also terrible. Even if it can be invoked, it doesnt fly and immediately explode, involving myself in it. Or it will be in a strange state. Even though I can use magic for daily life At that time, after talking about it an idea came! If I can use it well, cant it work? There are lots of hints in manga Ive read in the past! ! A powerful technique can be hiding in simple daily life! Ooooooo right now Im truly thankful! I have never thanked manga as much as this day. I felt like I could see hope. My secret training will start tomorrow. Its not like I would sweat blood or anything. Its just gathering certain tools and activating them to test it. Just one thing There is a magic that I absolutely do not want to use. Created by the first generation the forbidden spell. (T.N. Anyone have a better naming sense than me?) It is like a optional part for magic called Magic Formula. (T.N. gʽ I really need help with naming things) Although it have no effect by itself, it shows it effect when combined with magic The name of the magic formation that the first generation made is called Multiple Chain Activation. (T.N. Once again I need help with naming BYkgʽ) This was a concept, a prototype thought by the first generation and her comrades . When calculating it, it was ridiculously unreasonable, so it was sealed instantly. The idea of ??the first generation was to activate it with ten people, but there was a defect in the magic formula, one person would have to bear all the mana. There was such a thing, so it became sealed. It was a technique that creates magic ten times stronger than normal and ten at a time. (T.N. So pretty much 100x more powerful as there is 10 magics that is 10x stronger than normal.) According to simple calculation, it would consume a hundred times more mana in a instant It would be suicidal if someone with an ordinary amount of mana do this. However, I had confidence that I could use magic withMultiple Chain Activation. It is because I realize that the amount of mana I have is exceptionally high. But It is impossible to shoot it. Even my fire balls can not fly. It will only become a suicide bombing. An ordinary fireball have an incredible power, but if an explosion of 100 times its power occurs .? Is it a nuclear explosion? (Ƥȩ) (T.N. Not sure what reference this is anyone know? The is the censoring ) It is usable. Moreover, this isnt use for antipersonnel, but anti-dragon! I hope it is not a flag! (Trembling voice) (T.N. When you say that, it is definitely a flag) Anyway, the goal has been decided. Now I just have to go do it! Uoooooo! Ill do it! ! I made a fist while wrapping it in the blanket of the bed. Thin! I punch the wall in agony. (T.N. Anyone that have a better understanding of Japanese help me here? I dont really get these last lines as I dont really understand why she starts punching the wall. ϥ٥åɤë˰ޤʤȭͻϤãڤ򏊴򤷐~밳ˤ󤳤οƤʤä顢˴ۤƤȤ) If Nyanko did not comfort me, it would have been frustrating. (T.N. Isnt it more frustrating to have a cat comfort you.) Shiku Shiku . (T.N. Sound of her sobbing) (T.N. All these sound effects are annoying. For now, I think the best way of doing them is to right our the sounds in English and just describe what they are. Well sometimes I dont even know what they are.) CH 31 31st Meal Increasing the War Potential! A few days have passed since the I visited Etil Family. I immediately started to increase my war potential by experimenting and trying out a few items. The experiments are held in the vacant lot behind the Healer Association. People usually dont come here so its super convenient! As a result of various trial and error, there were many things that resulted in inevitable failures, but, Magic Skills that are averagely useful was also created. (T.N. ħ) Fufufu I can do it! Right now Im really clever !! I was making a lot of clever magic skills. Specifically, there are pitfalls and flash grenades Most of them are magic skills for harassment. My Magic Skills are harassment magic that was thought of by my pitiful brain by combining everyday magic together. (T.N. The author here uses ܥ^×, but I think he meant ܤ^× which means shabby or pitiful) Basically, all the steps are done with everyday magic, so it is relatively easy to activate when compared to normal magic. Pitfalls are made by combining both Earth Break and Zero Gravity. (T.N. Earth Break`֥쥤Zero Gravity ӥƥI like how Zero Gravity is a magic that is used in everyday life.) When I activate Pitfall, I make a hole withEarth Break, then change the surplus soil into sand and let it float to cover the hole with Zero Gravity. Well since the installation site is quite obvious, there is still room for improvement, but. To see if the pitfall works, I went over it to test if I would fall in properly I fell in along with the large amount of sand that was floating. Although I wasted a lot of time trying to get out of the hole, the effect was perfect, so I am satisfied with it. The flash grenade is made with only the everyday magic, Light. As you can imagine, Lightis a magic used to illuminate dark areas. So, pretty much it is a flashlight for a magical world! When activated, a ball of light with the size of a baseball appears. I add more mana till it goes out of control and I throw it! And it resulted in the technique known as Flash Grenade. It was successful, and one area was full of a really bright flash. And I for a few moments, cant see anything. I forgot to close my own eyes (One loss). Later, I tried to reproduce something similar to Ninjutsu. (T.N. For anyone out there that doesnt know what Ninjutsu is. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ninjutsu) If you use everyday magic well, there are some things that can be reproduced. However, the techniques that requires physical abilities ended in failure. It cant be helped! (Shivering voice) Moreover, since the ninjutsu that seems to be useful, uses a lot of props. It ends up costing too much! It cant be helped! (Blood tears) Overall I tried to increase my strength for a while. (T.N. The perspective changes to an unknown man) I feel it Rain drops has fallen, and occasionally lightning illuminated the dark sky. I sat on a hill overlooking the Kingdoms capital, Philimichia and was staring at someone. If I take in that person I may be able to go against the person that defeated father The mana that person have is immeasurable. Perhaps it is possible to gain the strength enough to surpass father. The day where we oppose each other may not be far from now! (T.N. Anyone help me with this sentence? I dont think that Im that off though. ҤˤߤդϡΤ֪̤) I left the place while stepping on the corpse of a weakling who recklessly challenged me. Be sure to eat it and make it my blood. (T.N. Now the perspective goes back to our Kuishinbo-chan. This part confused me a bit because I wasnt sure if he was talking to himself or someone.) Time flows and I turned seven years old. Various things happened but it was overall peaceful. Oh yeah, by the way Takaki and Eleanor had a child. It seems that it is just a bit more before it is born. It would be nice to be like Eleanor! (Dark smile) Tifa-oneesan gave birth to a girl. She is supeeerrrrrrr cute! A gir with Tifa-oneesans green hair! Vivid-oniichan was shedding tears of a man. And As a new life was born, a life left. Deimond-jiisan passed away. He was a Healer until the very last moment. The old figure disappeared and the old man caught me with the last power, encouraging me who was shocked at seeing that figure . Without even a shadow of his past liveliness, he caressed me that was shocked from his figure with his remaining power. As a healer, he tried to heal my heart. At that time, I inherited the precious knowledge of a healer from Deimond-jiisan. At that time, if I wasnt unreasonable It might not have resulted in such a result. I cried without any hesitation. I am incarnated into this world, and for the first time I lost a friend. This event I will never forget it in my lifetime. A small tomb was built by gathering money from everyone. There, the name of Deimon-jiisan was engraved. A variety of small tombs are are lined up. These are tombs of nameless heroes that have died in the war. Deimond-jiisan was also one of the heroes of the war. Good-bye Deimond-jiisan Even after retiring his entire life to a healer, Even after he dedicated his life as a healer and retired, I will say good-bye to my great senior who burned his life to save other lives. I will definitely never forget you Deimond-jiisan. After that Its about Miranda. Uee, they finally did it! Alp-ossan brought Miranda down! Finally, the time for happiness have come! Alp-ossan had tried hard All the precise strategies that I told him must have worked. It was worth all the time as now the goal was reached. A lot of acquaintances went to the wedding ceremony. After all, Alp-ossan was the heros party member! Both, Mr. and Mrs. Takaki, and Mr. and Mrs. Futta went to the wedding. Miranda thinking that she was past the marriage age fixed that thinking. (T.N. Not too sure about this sentence. եޤ^ƣ) The wedding ceremony was held in a calm atmosphere. It started without a delay and it ended without a delay. Great, it was great (T.N ää Any better way of translating this?) The season is now spring! Various things have happened, but I safely went up a grade. And Today, it is finally the day of actual battle training. It has been a year since admission and it is time to test the results of daily training. However The opponent is a wild hare, a weak magical creature. There are also aspects of pest control since the wild hares have increased too much. After all, we are still little brats! Please form a party of 6 and hunt 5 wild hares. Instead of Alp-ossan that is on holiday after his marriage, our homeroom teacher is currently the black elf, Stilva, 37 years old and is single. (T.N. ƥ-Sutiruvu~a) She is also an assistant teacher for our class. In a nutshell erotic, very erotic! Glossy black hair that is smooth and long. A rich brown skin with beautiful large breasts. To the waist which was tightened tightly, and the buttocks that looks like it want to have a sneeze. It is a appearance as beautiful as a model. A very ripe woman! If it was the old me, I wouldve went Uh-ho! And start dancing crazily. This teacher is against the rules! ! But why is she still single? We gather at the gymnasium with our class and to make a party of six people. It seems like there are many people first made their party during school already. I guess there are also things to get used to. While thinking that way, there was someone that called out to me. El together. It was Fulitia. After one year have passed, both her beauty and strength increased. (T.N. She was the dark elf in Eltinas class for anyone that forgot. I changed the Q with a F) After a few years she will become a beautiful woman who will bring down guys (Conviction). Her older sister is also super beautiful, so will they have a similar atmosphere? El-chan, party with me! Linda has also applied for participation following after Qulitia. (T.N. Linda is a human magician that is in Eltinas class.) One year ago our height was similar, but now there is a big difference. She still have a round face as usual, but it seems that it is doubling her cuteness. She would be certain to grow up as a daughter who is unbearable to maniacs. I feel like Takaki should never meet her. Leave the frontline to me! The muscle brain Wright has also expressed his participation. (T.N. He is the lion beastkin. Previously known as Riot, but now Eltinas brother is also called Riot. Therefore I would translate his name as Wright. Or should I translate it is Light?) He made tremendous growth in this past year. Especially the change in the height is not half-assed, and now I can no longer see his face unless I look up. (blood tears) Ehehe We all have to protect El! I was told something like what a guardian would say. No maybe I changed my class from small animals to special natural treasure. No maybe I undergo a class change from a small animal to a government protected animal. I will keep it at that for now. (shivering voice) Well, may I also accompany all of you? Its Folbert. It will be appreciated if he participates. He is a smart individual, a versatile type warrior that can fight as both a vanguard and rearguard. He will probably be the brain of the party. I will be counting on you! Fol-san! ! So the usual? Finally, Ganzurok came. (T.N. The dwarf) Recently I often act together with him. At some times, when the situation isnt that good and become quite bad, if he is there, then the problems will be solve. He is fit for the position as the leader. More than anything, he always sees the surrounding, so the him being the leader is appropriate. How about me? Im just someone that says Ah, I want to do this, I want to do that. Ah, I am late. Im sorry Danan. A party is only six people . Well Ill bother you another time, lets all do our best! See you later! After I saw Danan off, I went to Stilva-sensei to report our party memebers. With this, the party Rare Beast and Guardianis formed. Party name, cant be helped ? Fultia seems to be dissatisfied with the party name. But there is no other choice. Stilva-sensei was the one that decided the name herself. Yes, this party name was named by Stilva-sensei. Other bad party names was also borned. The Queen and her Followers or The Useless Chairman Escort Team. Other classmates also formed parties with their friends and finally the actual combat training is about to begin. Well, the other party is a wild hare or some other shabby magical creature . Your opponent may be weak, but you must not be careless ~! Letting your guards down will cause some unexpected results, so please be careful ~! Well then depart ~ !! Along with the teachers command, Year 2 Class 8 departed energetically. The goal is the subjugation of 5 hares. The defeated rabbits will become side dishes for lunch. Deafeating 5 of them will make it a luxurious lunch ! ! I am burning fighting spirit more than usual right now! Fukyuuuun! ! (T.N. Do you want me to translate Eltinas nickname El-chan or Eru-chan?) CH 32 32nd Meal: I Will Treat You To My Cooking Hello everyone, its a white rare beast that is at the age of wanting to be a ninja. Yes its me. Eltina! We are currently hunting wild hares as an actual battle training in the grassland southwest of the capital Philimichia. Oh, found them. Their number have increased by quite a lot!? There were a lot of wild hares. But just so you know, that is definitely not any rabbit that I know of. They are around 50 to 80 cm in length. (T.N. Around 20 to 31 inches for those that uses the imperial units) Moreover, its appearance is very ugly. They look like pigs that were forced to put on rabbit ears and tails. There also isnt the cuteness that pigs have. It seems to be the default that their faces are always frowning. So big. Everyone nodded to my impression. It would be quite painful if I get rammed by these rabbits. The possibility of me being able to withstand a hit to my body is extremely low. I have to be careful . So, please check your equipments and start hunting! Please be careful and not be reckless! Each party starts hunting along with the instructions of Stilva-sensei. Our party also began to hunt the rabbits. Hyhaha! Ugly pigs need to be exterminateddddddddd! ! (T.N. She drags out the last syllable. Any better way of doing it?) El, fireball is banned. Huh? Rioto issued a fireball ban towards me who was about to charge at the rabbits. My main attack have been sealed. How can I fight the rabbits now? Although a rare animal that can not use fireball is just a rare animal Fukuen. A rare beast that cant use Fireball is just a rare beast Fukyun. The power is too high, the rabbits will get obliterated. Ah, thats right, if that happens, I cant eat it. I was admonished by Rioto. Certainly, with the power of my attack magic, the rabbits will explode with just ashes remaining. I hunt living creatures to eat, but I dont plan to use my abilities just to kill. However, I am now useless. Shiku Shiku . However, I have to get my own side dishes myself! I started charging at the rabbits. Wild hares The official name is Butch Rabi and it is a vermin that devours fields and medicinal herbs. (T.N. ֥åӡButcho Rabi) Fertility is very high, acts in a flock, and because of their numbers, it is a troublesome opponent, but they are very weak that even children like us can hunt them relatively safely. The schools actual battle training seems to always have the Butch Rabi as the standard. Yaaaa! Eiii!! Hiltia swings her two-handed sword with a brunbrun and bisect the Butch Rabi in two. It is a very refined move. In her case I was practicing to hide the opponent s attack rather than attack, because I had put it on the main, Butcho Rabi s attack was not scratching. Because she practice dodging the opponents attack rather than attacking as her main, the Butch Rabis attack isnt even hitting. Shi Sei !! Rioto slaughter the Butch Rabi. Is that called a consecutive attack? Seems to be driving a few fists of iron fist with a single attack. He seems to drive in a multiple punches with a single attack Of course, I do not know what he did. Because, I can not see it (shivering voice). Nuuwaaaaaaaaaaa!! Ganzurok is swinging a gigantic ax with a tremendous amount of energy, taking down several Butch Rabi in one swing. I am sending the look of envy to him who can easily handle the ax that is nearly twice his own size. I will say it as many time as I want, the ax is a mans romance! Folbert pierced his light sword into the rabbit, stabbing them to death without saying a thing. What exactly happened to him? Lets ask the Ganzurok to appease him later (shivering voice). Wind Ball! Go ~! Linda hits the balls of wind one after another against Butcho Rabi, and reap consciousness of umaki rabbits. Linda hit the Butch Rabi with balls of wind one after another, reaping the consciousness of the ugly rabbits. As expected, it seems to best go in the direction to not use blunt weapons. I feel like I could use one but . there is still some resistance towards not using one. And I who charged at the Butch Rabi, lost pitifully (three losses) Currently, a Butch Rabi is laying on top of me. This is heavy. Is it not about twice my own wight? The Butch Rabi laughed at me with a Buhii. That Buhii have caused my anger to be lit up. Ill show you what I can do! ! You guys dont get too cocky! I will become serious! Kururu !! I instantly activated my styleWind Ball. Like usual, Wind Balldid not activate properly. Instead, it became a small tornado that surrounded me and blew the Butch Rabi on top of me away. If I were serious, you will already be charred, afterwards be careful !! If I were serious, you will already be charred, next time be careful !! I didnt use Fireball, so I think everything should be fine, but just in case, when I glared at everyone else, they all nodded All good. Wind Ball is somewhat useful. Lets use it if I ever get stuck with an opponent or if they get too close. After about thirty minutes, most of the Butch Rabi that were nearby have hunted. If it were only our class, it wouldnt have been this fast, but since all of the second year students are in the training, it was over in a short amount of time. We hunted the prescribed five rabbits, so we are now preparing for lunch. It seems to be part of the training to make meals using the preys that we hunted ourselves. When I was processing the Butch Rabi, Rioto brought over a Butch Rabi on a skewer. That Butcho Rabbit was stabbed with an iron skewer from the ass , without even removing the fur . It looks like it will cause hemorrhoids. (T.N. Not quite sure about the last part. ̤ˤʤꤽ) Cant we just roast it like this? Apparently, Rioto wanted to roast the rabbit whole. Its not like you cant, but that cooking method only works to the extent with animals that grow a little bit of hair. If you dont properly dismantle and remove the blood, it wont be like the meat that you eat in the school cafeteria. ll become Namagusaku If you do not and Oii bled. Fur also Do not. No yes ll I do not eat delicious and not a neat process? Oi if you dont remove the blood, there will be a stinky smell. The fur also isnt removed. If you dont prepare it properly, it wont be tasty. Eh? Thats how it works? I efficiently bled the rabbit and dismantled it. Of course it was from the first generations knowledge, but that alone wasnt enough. I also asked the butcher at the food stalls to teach me. When cutting meat is not strength, it is along the fiber Well, as it is good. When cutting meat, it isnt about the strength, you have to cut along the fiber Well, that is fine, but It would be impossible to let Rioto do such fine processing. Instead, it is best to ask him to do some heavy work. Rai, its fine already, can you help me start a fire? Rioto said Ok, and went to start a fire for roasting the rabbits. However, it seems that Ganzurok has already finished the preparations. Riotos tail dropped to the ground. In addition, it seems that Hiltia and Linda are having difficulty dismantling the rabbit over there. Hii blood, the blood it is surprisingly difficult. They seem to be struggling. I had a wry smile while thinking that it is as expected. If you learn something from a textbook, you will find it different when you actually do it. And right now, they are confused about the difference. If you dont do this a number of times, you wont become good at it. The point is that you need to get use to it. Wow El-chan is good! Linda came over to see how I was doing while holding a rabbit in a miserable appearance. The apron that is full of blood is also in a miserable state. True El is skillful. Although it is not as good as Linda, but Fulita also brought a rabbit that is halfway dismantled. So, I decided to lecture the two of them while dismantling a rabbit. And finally, they managed to dismantle a rabbit after taking some time. Okay then, lets add spice to get rid of the smell on the meat Hey !! Dont just suddenly go roast it! It wont be delicious unless you flavor it! Ehh theres still things to do? I hurriedly stopped Rioto who was trying to roast the meat. Furthermore, he was trying to roast it directly on the flame. If you do such a thing, only the surface will burn and become charred. This muscle brain lion . Alright, you sit down and wait! Punpun! (T.N. Not even sure what the sound effect at the end is.) Im spiced it! Do we put salt on it too? Linda, who was processing the meat, asked whether or not she should add the salt. No, after salt was baked up, when I first applied it, the gravy flowed too far No, add the salt after roasting the meat. When you add the salt first, the meat juice will flow too much. I stopped Linda from adding the salt while replying. Since were eating another living being, we should at least make it delicious and take it in as nutrient. Afterwards, we cut down the wild grass that were growing naturally and made salt soup. The wild grass is like a spinach. Since I ate it and confirmed it, there is also no poison in it. El, youre quite good at cooking, do you often help out in the kitchen? So you had such an unexpected strong point. It looks delicious! Lets hurry and eat it !! Until we finished cooking, we had the guys go do some chores. They were mostly washing the fur that were stripped off of the rabbits and processing the bones and other materials. It was a job where usable things are used and useless things are buried. After a while, I could smell the meats fragrant, indicating that the meat is ready. I cut the roasted meat with a kitchen knife to reasonable sizes and placed them on a large leafed-shaped plate that was taken out ofStorage . Lastly I sprinkle a reasonable amount of salt on it as a finishing touch. (T.N. The raw says ե`ک`which translate as Free Space. I would assume this is Storage.) The meat is fresh and this rabbit doesnt have any parasites, so I cooked it rare. After all meat is best to be cooked rare. The best part about cooking the meat rare is the overflowing meat juice when it is bitten into. Hey, Hi-chan , please give it out to everyone. Yeah, I got it. After I finished preparing a portion for everyone, I got Hiltia help me handout the meat and soup. The spinach-like grass was a great flavoring that pull out the sweetness from the salt plum. By the way, it was also okay to bring bread with us. In the case where you werent able to hunt any Butch Rabi, it would be a lonely meal with just bread. Oh I definitely dont want that to happen! De Delicious !! What is this!? Good Its so good !! Rioto was excitingly to eat the food that can and gobble while chanted the Yabee and Umee I stuffed the meat in my stomach. Rioto excitingly ate the food while yelling Good and Delicious and stuffed his face with the food. Hmm Because we used a variety of herbs, the flavor is amazing! Was adding the salt later also affect the taste I learned a lot today The soup is simple, but delicious Hiltia and Linda also seem to be pleased. Its too bad that I cant drink alcohol right now This would be great to go along with alcohol. Ganzurok, as expected you cant drink during training. But, its not like I dont understand that feeling. First, thoroughly enjoy the flavor of the food, then drink the beer which runs down your throat. That feeling is wonderful. Enjoy in this order until the meat is gone. (T.N. For anyone that forgot. Eltina was 30 years old before he became an elf.) I want to hurry up and become an adult so I can enjoy delicious alcohol. Wonderful, I dont smell the odor that meat would usually have Its unbelievable that it was made in such a short amount of time. Folbert also praised me. He seems to be extremely picky, and usually during lunch, he would fill his stomach with just cream puffs. For those who are extremely picky, it seems that for todays lunch in the worst case scenario they would just have to eat bread. Fuu Its decided! Rioto who was satisfied with lunch suddenly stood up and looked at my face with a smile. El is now in charge of this partys dish! Agree. Yay! Im looking forward to lunch tomorrow! Thats nice! Hunting is now worthwhile! I am also thankful eating only bread for several days seems quite difficult. Is there not a right to veto? I was forced to be the partys cook without my own agreement. I dont get it. As expected of Kuishinbo! And I was complimented. Well, I dont hate it so I guess its fine. And with many things happening, the first day of the actual battle training was over. Next is also actual practice training. I will satisfy everyones stomach with delicious meals the next time too! Hmm? It seems like the purpose has changed ? Well, lets say that Im imagining it. We went back to school while looking forward to the next training. CH 33 33rd Meal: Reunion! Its Red and White and Spicy! Street vendors! Today Im going to the street vendors by myself (Smug). I gotten permission from Reyen-san and Thrust-san, so there is no problem! Besides, Im familiar with all the uncles and auntie of the stalls. So, if anything were to happen, they will help me maybe. Oh!? Kuishinbo! Youre alone today? Make sure you dont follow any strangers that offer you food! They seem to care about me theyre nice people. Today, Im not just looking for a meal, but also looking for any rare ingredients! Adventurers may sometimes sell rare ingredients cheaply without realizing their worth, so I may find something good. But, my stomach comes first right now! (Hungry) While I wonder about what shall I eat, I wander around the stalls. I was unable to choose what to eat since so many things look delicious. And at the end, I encountered a destiny-like reunion at a certain stall. This, this is !! Welcome! I, open, shop, here!! The shopkeeper of the stall speaks in a weird way of saying one word at a time, but what surprised me was the menu. In the Langsten Kingdom, a store is offering rare Chinese cuisine! And the name of the dish that my eyes went to immediately . Mapo Tofu. The sweet and spicy flavor of this dish is irresistible!! But Am I able to eat it currently ? However, I came across it If I dont eat it then Im not a man! (T.N. Too bad youre already not a man.) Ma-po-to-fu! Give me one !! Sure enough! Just, wait, awhile! I went to the table of the shop and look forward for the dish to be completed. Soon enough, I can hear the sound of minced meat frying in the pan. Juo! This sound is the sound of bean sauce being added. Eventually, I heard the sound of the main ingredient, tofu in the pan. It seems like it is almost done. Here, thanks, for, the, wait! The Mapo tofu is served in front of me! The red color of red pepper and the white color of tofu is artistic! The green color of the garlic leaves is very beautiful! ! The fragrance is also unbearable Itadakimasu !! I carried the mapo into my mouth! Spicy! The pores on my skin widen instantly and sweat starts to pour out! But it is delicious! While being spicy, the deliciousness didnt decrease! ! The tofu also doesnt lose its shape and remain as a cube. This uncle is not an ordinary uncle! Wafuwafu gungun, gubigubi puha ~ (T.N. So yeah. It is the sound of her blowing on the tofu, drinking water, and finally exhaling.) I switched between the mapo and water many times. Originally I would full enjoy the spiciness and deliciousness, then wash the oil in my mouth with beer. That would be the best but right now Im a kid so I would just have to put up with water for now. It was delicious! Gochisousama !! I thank the shopkeeper who made the delicious mapo tofu. Then I left after paying the shopkeeper. Thanks, come, again! Ill come again! After I promised to come again . I resumed to look around the stalls in a good mood. Oh Next time itll fried rice. After I finished strolling the stalls, I went back to the Healer Association. I changed my clothes to my usual work clothes and gave a lot of effort to my work. Of course, the hood is pulled down to emphasize the mysteriousness. Next person, come. Fuh Of course Im working seriously, Im not slacking off! It is to earn money! Ill sweat and eat delicious things~! ! Eltina-sama, is it almost time to change? Vivid-oniichan, is it already time? The time really does go by quickly during work. Maybe because of the season, there are many old people with a cold today. Watch out for your health! It is a promise with the saint! ! I wonder if the day will come when I can say things like that? This hood is getting annoying. When Im finish with my work and have free time, I go training like usual. For tomorrow beat it, hit it!! To finish up, I nibble on Peachy-sensei. Only this can not stop! Hey (Guess face). (T.N. Guess Face? -Gesu-gao) Tomorrow is a real practice training again! I should try not to catch a cold! Well it will cure with Clearance. (T.N. ꥢ󥹡-kuriaransu) Just to be careful, I decided to take a rest in the bed as soon as possible. Nya~ It seems like there was a guest already. The futon is already warm because of the wild nyankos body temperature. That gentle warmth was enough to invite me to a sleeping world ZZZ. Well, todays training Hyaa, I cant stand it! Its Butch Rabi! And say, have you increased already? Its only been a day, what!? Did another herd came? Linda have a wry smile after she saw the group of Butch Rabi. Hilitia who saw the situation stands next to Linda and answers Maybe. Hurry, lets beat them up and eat them all! However, for Rioto it seems that it wasnt a bad thing. He is always motivated, as usual. Already, the Butchi Rabi may just be a feed for him. Thats right, but lets not lower our guard . Fokberto pulled out an iron sword. It seems that the light sword is too powerful and the meat of the Butch Rabi has been damaged. (T.N. Remember, his weapon is pretty much a lightsaber.) Be careful of the ones going for El! You guys, lets go! Following the instructions of Ganzurok, we started hunting the Butch Rabi at once. Since the first day, the Butch Rabis are no longer our opponent. The students have finished hunting the Butch Rabi early. The children in this class are all excellent children and I dont have much to do ~ And we got complimented by the teacher. It seems that some other meaning is also included. You can compliment me more? Huh? I am not included!? Fukyun (Shock). Well, there was such an exchange and preparation for lunch began. Both men has grasp their roles from last time and went to do the chores. And we girls starts cooking . Wow what that pot is weird, isnt it? Linda noticed my pot and looked at it interestingly. Fufufu did you notice? This is a cooking revolutionary invention, a Pressure Cooker! The initiator is that reincarnation cheat, Futa. He seem to developed it because his wives asked for it. Futa appears to be quite a gourmet, and it seems that the food industry is very popular in Eltania that he governs. (T.N. Anyone remember what the land Futa governs called?) So, how big is it? Lets go there once and see. There seem to be delicious dishes there so Im looking forward to it. While thinking about such things, I put water in the pressure cooker, put the Butcho Rabis rose meat in the cooker and heat it. First, simmer normally. Gutsugutsu. (T.N. Probably the sound of the water) Then I add soy sauce and seasonings onto a big plate and spread it. Next, is the stewed rose meat and the skin of Butch Rabi (important). Place the meat on the plate with the skin on top in a octagon. (T.N. Not sure about this part. Anyone? Τz֥åӤƤҪΥХƤ¤ˤäϤ˰˽Ǥɢ餹) Afterwards If you steam it until it gets softer, it is the finish of the Butch Rabi kakuni that is not really kakuni. (T.N. Kakuni is Japanese braised pork belly. Here for more information.) Originally it would be better to steam for about two hours without simmering the meat, but right now there is no time to steam it for two hours. Therefore, in order to shorten the process, I simmer the meat and used a pressure cooker. I try tasting the Butch Rabi kakuni. In addition to the meat melting in my mouth, the fat is twining on my tongue and I was able to produce a sensual texture. The seasoning is perfect. When I ate Butch Rabis meat last time, I thought that meat resembles a pig, so I thought that it would work out well, but I didnt think it would work out this well. We also used naturally grown spinach and wild ginseng to make soup. The ginseng was sweet, so we grinded it and made it a hidden ingredient. This will make the soup sweet and tasty. Cut the kakuni to fit the number of people and? Hey arent there other children mixing in? Unnoticed , another party have came over to our party. Well, there seem to be a delicious smell here last time, so I came over. Ed-sama said to so it cant be helped. Because jiggling meat is unusual . purupuru So, Kuishinbo was good at cooking. It it looks delicious. Jiyuri. (T.N. Not sure what sound effect this is.) I went with the flow but El, wont this sell? If you put this out in a store, let me have a part too! (T.N. Help again? ˁ\ä롢ʳäƤ󤸤ʤΤʤ鰳һöyޤƤʣ) So, the party that joined us was Edwards party. (T.N. Edward is the grandson of the king. Appears in chapter 25) Theyre waiting for the food with a smile that looks like a chick. You guys I didnt make that much food! ! In the end, I still made food for Edwards party. It seems that kakuni was well received, there were people who ate it with bread or wrapped around in lettuce. It seems that the soup was also popular and it disappeared cleanly. Yeah, the vegetables are delicious! If the material is good, even cooking reasonably it will be delicious! (Shivering voice) Iya~a Els cuisine was delicious! I usually dont get to eat warm dishes back in the castle! Edward said that while being pleased to hold me like a body pillow. He is part of the royal family, so before the dishes are lined up on the table, the food have to go through the process of poison testing. Therefore, the dishes will become cold during the process and warm food is rarely eaten. I would normally feel sympathy, but it is something unavoidable since he is royalty. Even though it was simple, it is very delicious. But, dont misunderstand! It is because Ed-sama said he wanted to eat, there was no choice It can not be helped ! Sitting in the opposite direction of Ed and is rubbing her cheeks against my cheeks is the silver drill-sama, Clattan. (T.N. Clattan Tron Babal is a noble with silver drills in Els class. Appears in chapter 25.) She seemed to be a typical tsundere. To be such a splendid tsundere character, the only thing I can say is Fukyun . Iya~a eating this even makes my skin feel purupuru. (T.N. Purupuru means like jiggly, like a pudding. Translating it may sound weirder and make less sense in this case.) Gerroid-kun you were always purupuru! I tsukkomi in my heart where no one can hear. (T.N. Gerroid, the slime in Els class.) He seems to really like the kakuni, and is competing with Rioto for seconds. Seeing them eat it so deliciously isnt a bad feeling. It is unbelievably delicious Ah once you eat the food of a glutton, you just cant go back. Lick Milish of the Lizardman. He is from the combat-oriented race who have fighting as their creed. They wear armor only where it is not covered with scales and gaining the defensive power of heavy armor, yet staying light for speed. It seems that he wants to become a knight in the future. It it was delicious! Again I want to eat it again! This fatty is Gurysine Rilissim Diranks. She is a large girl and is the daughter of a senior aristocrat. She loves eating and is always eating something. She seems to also be a Kuishinbo. It seems that in many countries, cooking skills are undeveloped and ingredients will be put on the dining table, whole. Apparently, Gurysine was shocked by the dishes and is studying how to cook day and night. Her future dream seems to be eating meals cooked by herself with her future husband. It is a very maiden-like dream. If you sell this meat in between breads El, if you add mustard . there will be an impart and I think it will work? Instead of regular bread, hanamaki a type of steamed bread might be better . Hmm, kakuni with mustard certainly it might work. Danan, who have smelled gold, is thinking of a way to sell the kakuni. (T.N. Most people probably understand what I mean, but is there a way to make this flow better in English?) As expected from someone who is aiming to become a merchant, he looks at things in a different light. For a while, we just chatted with each other. I heard Stilva-senseis voice telling us, End of break~ Well be training while returning to school~! Its about time to return. Voice of a student who seems to be full with Fuya. Ok~, can be heard from the students that are full and doesnt want to move. Yep, its the same in every world! The students! Its time to pack up and return. Hearing my words, everyone started cleaning up. Today training ended without anything happening and we safely returned to school. After having a meeting with the party, todays training is over. Fui ~, Im somehow tired . When I returned to my room, Im tired because I made more dishes than expected. Cooking is quite tiring. There is also the fact that I dont have much strength. Even fighting Butch Rabi is less tiring. Right now, it has been established that cooking > Butch Rabi. Butch Rabi can go cry. After I lightly trained, I dived into bed. Nya ~ When the futon warmed up, the wild nyanko also crawled in. Outside seems to be cold as its body was cold. I would usually wake up, but today I was tired, so sleepiness won. While feeling fluffy, I hugged the wild nyanko and closed my eyes. By the time it starts to become warm, Ive fallen asleep. CH 34 34th Meal The One Who is Feared Hahaha, its been a while, have you guys been doing well ~? Finishing his vacation, Alp-ossan-sensei has came back. Some of the students raised complaints. Of course, the reason is that Stilva-sensei will no longer be our homeroom teacher. Well, from now on well be taking classes regarding weapons, so its not like we wont be able to meet again. It is too bad that I wont be able to look forward to seeing her breast and ass everyday. Well saying this and that wont change anything, so the students eventually became quiet. It was mostly the male students that were complaining, but I was surprised that some of the female students were also complaining. After all, eroticism is great! I know it for sure now! ! (Conviction) Well, lets put that aside Our class seems to have many excellent students, so weve graduated from hunting Butch Rabi to hunting boars. Unlike Butchi Rabi, its quite tough C make sure youre prepared! Under the command of Alp-ossan-sensei, we headed towards the hill where the boars are. Today will be Botan nabe (T.N. Botan Nabe is a Japanese hot pot made with meat from wild boars) Ah nabe is good. The boiling vegetable and juicy meat with the sake at the end! (T.N. This sentence was a tongue twister, there were so many ts.) It is especially the best during a cold day. It warms both your body and mind. For nabe, coldness is one of the essential factor. My party members that surround me as we walk. Someday I hope we can all eat nabe together while drinking. Were finally here! The top of the hill ! ! This is amazing! I can see all of the royal capital Philimichia! I am a little excited. That is because the scenery that can be seen from here is more than what I imagined. Unexpectedly, I suddenly remembered that forest. It was the strange edible forest where I was at the beginning. Is this whats known as homesick? From here I could not see that forest. I feel a little disappointed, but it cant be helped. Now that I think about it, Ive came a long way Its been a year and a few months since Ive left the forest. Various things have happened Oops, instead of thinking about all of that, Butan Nabe More importantly, boar hunt!! This time we will be properly distributing our role as vanguard and rearguard before the hunt! The quota is one boar. Bashin! Rioto bumped his fist together. (T.N. Probably sound of metal hitting metal. Rioto might be wearing gauntlets.) Rai, Hi and I will be the vanguard! The rearguard will be El and Linda! Fol will be guarding the rearguard! Leave it to me and itll be fine. As expected of Ganzurok. As the pillar of the party, he is a reliable existence. And with that, we quickly began the hunt. This time, our target is Hillboar, a wild boar that lives on a hill. Its name is literally what it is. Although it isnt as bad as Butch Rabi, but when they cant find enough food, they go down the hill and vandalize the fields. So, if we dont hunt it regularly, it will cause some damage. Found it over there. There was a Hillboar on the hill pointed to by Hilitia. It doesnt seem to realize us yet. Yoshii Ill charge in from the front, Rai go in from the right, Hi go in from the left! Rearguards, stay back and support Rai when needed. The battle is finally about to begin. Well, Im just watching though! If I use attack magic in a party fight, it will be catastrophic! ! (Shivering voice) However, if theyre in danger, I should be allowed to secretly use heal. Here we go!! Ganzurok charged at the Hillboar while shouting. Rioto and Hilitia attacked from the sides in waves. It is perfect while I was thinking that A huge something suddenly appeared there. Overwhelming, overwhelming with a sense of intimidation. It fell directly on top of the Hillboar. And with that massive body, the Hillboar immediately died. A large amount of blood and meat pieces splashed around. The smell of the blood and meat entered my nostril. Dr Its a dragon!! Ganzurok has stopped moving as if he was stuck. A huge dragon with golden scales suddenly fell right in front of us. It cant be helped to be surprised. I was also frozen in place while saying Faa!? in a stupid voice. Everyone else was in a similar situation and is completely still. That dragon it is way too big. Six horns, golden scales covering the body, and extraordinarily developed limbs. The golden dragon turned towards me and lowered its posture. However, it didnt suddenly jump towards us. We shuddered. To its overwhelmingly large body, overwhelming intimidation, and overwhelming killing intent .! ! Kyaaaaaa!! Unable to bear the fear anymore, Linda screamed. That served as a trigger and it started moving. An overwhelming predator set its aim at me and headed towards me! ! Gouh!? Ganzurok, unable to cope with the charge was blown away. He was blown into a boulder and splattered blood from his mouth. Still the dragons momentum did not decrease. Without even caring for others, the golden dragon charge towards me! ! Hey why is it after me!? Is it because I look tasty? Uoo! No thank you! ! I forcibly move my cells that are frozen with fear and tried to avoid urgently by running across the field. Kaschu! ! A huge mouth that looks like it can even cut space. There are countless sharp teeth lined up in its mouth. If Im bitten by such a thing, Ill instantly die! You guys, escape! Tell Alp-ossan-sensei about this thing Ahh!? A bite again ! ? This time it was also pretty close! ! As I thought, this guy only aims at me! What does it mean! ? El! Fukyun!? Rioto lift me up and ran. Rioto!? The aim of that dragons me! I dont know the reason, but you will also be eaten if youre with me! Leave me behind! Idiot! Didnt I tell you that I would protect you!? Even though youre slow, dont be so cocky! Rioto was running in the opposite direction of everyone else. But, as hes holding me, his speed isnt as fast as usual. Hilitia! Go tell Alphonse-sensei !! Rioto ! Folbert! I leave Ganzurok to you !! In order to convey whats happening, she ran off with all her might. I was only able to see that figure while being carried by Rioto. (T.N. Perspective change to Rioto) Ehehehe! It became an interesting situation! Its not interestingggggggggg !! Right now, Im carrying a screaming tiny white elf, Eltina in my arms and is running away from the dragon that suddenly struck. No matter how light she is, there is a limit to running while carrying a person. But I cant give up. The aim of the dragon is for some reason, Eltina. Even though Ganzurok was in front of him, it didnt even look at him and went straight towards El! Ive been managing to somehow miraculously dodge the attacks , but I do not think that miracles will happen that many times. Leaving that aside, white elves have low physical abilities. Because of that, Els athletic ability isnt that good . Ha Ha over here! You enormous bastard !! If you are angry try to catch me! Its reckless! Put me down! Youll die ! El says that as usual, but I ignored it. I dont have the option of sacrificing El to save my own life. Damn it if I at least have half the speed of Rai, Ill be able to handle this guy myself! El, even if you have half my speed, you wont be able to handle it oops!! I jumped sideways to avoid the dragons biting attack at the last moment. That was pretty dangerous. That was the proof that my stamina is reaching the limit. If I dont somehow lose this guy, both of us will get killed! Thats ! Its a forest !! I saw a thick forest in sight! If its the forest, we can hide while escaping! ! I rushed into the forest with all my strength. Hoping for a way to survive . Sensei! Finally, I found Alphonse-sensei. Alphonse-sensei was surprised to see me who was all tattered. I was tattered because on my way here, I tripped on my own legs many time and fell. My body doesnt listen to what I tell it to do, I cant stop my trembling This is the first time. What What happened? For a person like you, did you get beat by a Hillboar? Alphonse-sensei rushed over to treat my wounds. But thats not it. At this rate, El and Rioto who ran off bravely to protect El will die! ! Sensei help everyone, El Rai ! My emotions are disturbed and I cant speak well ! ! Calm down! I have to quickly tell him! ! Calm down Hilitia, please slowly tell me. Noticing my emotional disturbance, Alphonse-senseis low-gentle voice calmed me down. Its okay, now I can properly tell him ! ! While hunting Hillboar, with everyone then suddenly from the top a dragon!! Dragon when the word left my mouth, the fear that Ive felt suddenly revived. Scary! Im scared! ! Until today Ive never felt so much fear ! ! Why in that situation El was able dodge! ? Why in that situation Rai was able to move! ? Shameful! Shameful! ! Shameful! ! Even though I told her that I would protect her I couldnt even do anything! ! Tears naturally overflowed. It is regrettable! Im regrettable .! ! You did well telling me! Hilitia, youve done a great job! Sensei grabbed my shoulder and praised me. why? I am going to protect the two of them! Prince Edward! I leave this place to you! Leave the place behind to Edward-sama, Alphonse-sensei wears the wind and starts to run. And, at an unbelievable speed his figure began to go further away. Youve done well lets leave the rest to Alphonse-sensei. Edward patted my back. All my strength left my body and . I crumble to the floor like that. Please Please, be safe !! ! I could only pray for the safety for both of them . (T.N. Heres a cliffhanger. Ill try to get the next chapter as fast as I can, but no guarantees. The slowest will be next Sunday.) CH 35 35th Meal Peachy-senpai Hello! It is Eltina at the scene! ! Currently, we are being chased by a mysterious giant creature! So, what exactly is this creatures ?? Oh ~! A huge mouth is trying to swallow us! For the time being, Ill stop the recording until I return to the venue! ! Kachi! Kachi! ! That was close!? Rioto barely dodged the continuous bites of the golden dragon. That was dangerous. This is not the usual movement of Rioto. Its his limit! I can easily tell that his speed is dropping! If this continues, Rioto will die because of me! Something Is there something that I can do !? My pitiful brain starts to rotate at a fast speed. And kyupin! It came. Isnt there a way. This is the exact reason, Ive been repeating many trial and errors !! I invoked the magic skill Flash Grenade! Rioto who is carrying me is facing forward right now.. Yes! Right now is the time to it! ! Go! Bomb of light !! Uoooooooooooo! I threw the flash grenade at the golden dragon. The overflowing flash, at the overwhelming light, the golden dragon writhe in agony. Excellent! As expected of myself! (Smug face) Wh what? Run! Try to gain as much distance from it as possible! Rioto understood the situation instantly and used his last strength to run towards the forest . We managed to loss the golden dragon and hide in the shadow of the trees while killing our breath to recover our physical strength. Is everything okay Rai? Oh, Im fine, Im okay . Tsu !? Fukyun! Both Riotos ankles are swollen!? In this state, he was running while carrying me! ! Tsk you found out its fine, the pain will disappear soon enough. El, leave me behind and run out the forest. Ill try to attract its attention. If you do that, there is no point. If were together, then we will survive together! Im prepared to use healing magic since a long time ago! ! Rai leave it to me! Heal!! I used Healon Rioto. The swelling on his ankles disappeared in a blink of an eye. Something like this, is an easy thing! ! Th, this is Heal!? Moreover, it cured in a moment!? As expected, Rioto was surprised. I do not need to hide it anymore. He put his life on the line to protect me . Rai . I am an S rank healer it wasnt publicized and I cant talk about it, is pretty much because of the king. Then, the recent rumors about a young saint? Riot explained. The rumored saintess is said to be about the same age as myself and she goes to the same school as myself. Hey this is the first time Ive heard of this ? Hey ~ king! The information is leaking ~. The image of the king saying Sorry bout that with a bitter smile came across my mind. Um, muscle jiisan (Seriously). Well, even though they tried to regulate information, there isnt much that can be done. For now, we should think about our survival! We ought to survive!! Also, I dont want to die yet ! I havent eaten enough delicious food yet! As usual, food takes priority. Well well definitely survive and return home. Back to everyone! Umu ~ but how do we get away from the golden dragon? I cant collect my thoughts. With extreme fatigue, we are spiritually chased and we are drenched. With extreme fatigue, we are also mentally worned-out. For such a time, Peachy-sensei. Lets eat something sweet and heal our fatigue. Peachy-sensei s effect is tremendous. Can be guaranteed. Light gathers in my little hands and a fresh fruit appeared. Certainly I created Peachy-senei . I intended to. But what came out was a bit undeveloped blueish peach. Fukyun? Whats this?! I observed the immature peach that have been created. It doesnt seem like I cant eat it . Is this Peachy-sensei ? I am not Peachy-sensei !! (T.N. Had two quotation marks here and using two on each side looks weird.) Kyaaaaaaaaaa !? It spokeeeeeeeeeee!? I was barely able to contain my urge to scream that out loud. Right now we are in the midst of a life-threatening hide and seek. But who wouldve thought that a fruit will begin to talk? Even though this is a fantasy world, Im still surprised by this. My name is Peachy-senpai. Because kohaisPeachy Levelhas reached a certain point, I rushed over. (T.N. For those that dont know, kohai means junior. I feel like saying juniors peachy level sounds weird. Or is it just me?) Because of the sudden situation, we froze. What is Peachy Level? Peachy-senpai? I am a junior? There are a bunch of things that I dont understand. Th, there are a lot of things that I dont understand. I want a detailed explanation! And where did Peachy-sensei go? So, the important Peachy-sensei didnt come out. If there isnt the sweet juice from Peachy-sensei, I will have a white eye convulsion and quietly leave the world! (White eyes convulsions) Unfortunate Peachy-sensei is currently attending World Peach Conference He cant be called right now. Wh at !? What is that World Peach Conference? Do you have a discussion at a world level about peaches? Hmmmm I dont understand! What is this peach saying!? As my brain cells screamed, I abandoned thinking. Poi ~ ucho! But to be able to summon Peachy-sensei at your age. Judging from the amount, youve summon and ate quite the amount of Peachy-sensei. Those that were stocked up could still be eaten normally. If there are any, take them out and eat them. As Peachy-senpai had said to me, I took out Peachy-sensei from my Storage. Im running out I would have to refill it. I got two and handed one to Rioto. I will treat you Peachy-sensei, youll recover a lot! We ate Peachy-sensei together. I feel like my exhausted mind and body are recovering. Meanwhile, I decided to explain our current situation to Peachy-senpai. As Im finishing the explanation to Peachy-senpai, I heard the sound of falling trees and felt an overwhelming pressure. Under the heavy pressure, it feels like the whole forest is screaming. He is here ! ! We killed our breath and prayed that we wouldnt be found. Mu so its that guy. Search start. Fukyun!? Search ! ? I can hear a rattling sound from the immature peach. What is that sound? I feel like Ive heard it before. Ah! I remembered! Its a typing sound! ? What is this peach! ? (Shocked) Search completed, I will explain. Peachy-senpai started to explain. That is a Garune Dragon, with a body length of 8 meters and a body weight of 25 tons. It doesnt have a special breath, but its powerful roar can kill any weak organisms that are close by. Its flight ability has degenerated, but it have a robust body. Known as the ruler of the land. According to my data, Garune Dragon likes magical power more than meat. Do you understand now kouhai. Because you have an enormous amount of magical power you were aimed at. ! ! What a disaster! Thats too much! ! Its tooooooooo muuuuuucccccccchhhhhhhhh! ! Purupupuru . Fuu, I calmed down! After all, I need to do this to calm down .! ! To calm down, I cryed in the brain. (T.N. I dont know what this is so I translated it literally ×ڤǺơ侲ȡ) I do this a lot, but it seems that while doing it, I look like a white rare beast that is trembling and frowning. It is a so-called white-eye convulsion. Garune Dragons are also known as angry dragons. They get angry very easily and is always hostile at something. Therefore, we can exploit that. Peachy-senpai seems to have an idea. With the feeling of relying even on straws, we asked Peachy-senpai about the plan. (T.N. The part about the straw is a Japanese idiom, I think. ޻ˤ⤹ݳ֤) First of all, eat me and Fuse. Ill continue after that. Fukyun ! ? Fusion? What is that! ? It is the fusion of the soul and body. It is the ability to take in the body and soul to gain their power. For now, just eat me and not think about it. As I was told, I ate Peachy-senpai. Peachy-senpai was sweet and sour. Its the taste of youth, I heard Peachy-senseis voice in my head. Its a weird feeling, I feel like Ive done this many times in the past. I think that it is just me . Very well, the fusion succeeded. I will now tell you the strategy. El, are you okay! ? Rioto looked at me with anxiety. Even if you dont bring your face that close, Im fine. Ah Im okay, the fusion has succeeded. More than that Rai, calm down and listen. Its important. I told Rioto the plan that Peachy-senpai told me. Sure enough, he cant accept it It will be that expression. It is unreasonable! El as a decoy it is the same as suicide! Well, listen Rioto-shounen. (T.N. Would you prefer Rioto boy or Rioto-shounen?) A low calm voice of Peachy-senpai came from my mouth. It is somewhat disgusting. (Not sorry) Peachy-senpai persuaded Rioto. This is the strategy with the highest possibility for both of us to survive. I, who is the aim of the Garune Dragon will become a decoy and somehow stop its movement. Then, Rioto will attack Garune Dragons vital point with full power If we believe Peachy-senpai, then the Garune Dragon will get angry and its muscles will expand, resulting in great speed and toughness. Just that there is a part that is fragile. That part is the nose. If we attack the nose, Garune Dragon probably wont be able to move for awhile. If this is successful, we may be able to defeat it itll be a gamble. But isnt there a big mouth right under the nose waiting for me? Ill get swallowed as a whole! ! So I just have to attack that guys nose? Peachy-senpai affirms that saying Thats right. I could feel the coldness from his words. Kouhai, attract that guy with everything you have. Failure isnt allowed. It will mean your death and Rioto-shounens death. I nodded. To be honest I am very scared. Do not be afraid Im here. I wont let any of you die. Ya Momo senpai, super handsome! You dont have a face, but youre handsome! ! And we are going to the place instructed by Peachy-senpai while killing our breaths. That place is the center of the forest. It is a place where the forest clears and is a convenient place to be a decoy. For the surprise attack, the surrounding trees can hide Riotos figure. It is the same for the other side, but Garune Dragons seem to have a pride as a predator and never make surprise attacks. Really? I will believe you Peachy-senpai! ! Are you ready? Im ready, lets live and meet again !! I wont let you die ! More importantly, we will be having a dragon barbeque party after we defeat this guy. When that time comes, El demonstrate your cooking skills again. With our fist together, we made a pledge to survive and meet again . Its time. Rioto hides in the forest while I went towards the open space. And that guy came! Bakibaki, the trees falling, nothing is stopping him! I can feel his overwhelming presence! The overwhelming intimidation! ! And the overwhelming killing intent! ! ! My eyes met with his eyes! A warm liquid overflows from my crotch. I am leaking! ! (Shivering voice) My body trembles, strength leaves my legs! My knees are shaking like crazy! ! Hahaha! This is the first time since I was born that I leaked from fear! ! Scared! Im scared! ! But I cant turn my eyes away! ! The moment I look away I will be eaten! ! Endure kouhai. No matter how shameful it is. This is a world where the survivor is the winner. That is the law of the jungle Go win! Thats right I will do it! I will do it ! ! With all of my power I will defeat this guy! ! Right here, right now at this moment, to overcome the biggest crisis of our life, the challenge of Rioto and I is about to begin! ! CH 36 36th meal Showdown Garune Dragon! The Garune Dragon opened its huge mouth and charged at me. The smoke of sand! The loud echo! ! And the fang peering through the mouth! ! Everything looks like an enemy trying to eat me! ! I stopped my shaky knees, barely preventing myself from falling. I can be scared and tremble as much as I want on my bed later! Right now I need to stay standing! Continue to concentrate. Go according to the plan and stop Garune Dragons movement with everything you have. Roger! Almost time now! Poitcho! As planned, I aimed at Garune Dragons face and threw a Flash Grenade. And, at the moment of the explosion, I held up my arms to protect my eyes from the flash. A bright light covered the surrounding area momentarily! However, the Garune Dragon didnt stop! ! Kouhai, one more time. He closed his eyes and is heading towards this direction, but he shouldnt be expecting a second one. I thought that you werent so bright, but youre surprisingly smart! ? Yosh! One more shot! ! I once again create aFlash Grenade and threw it at Garune Dragons face. The Garune Dragon have blocked it the previous time and got careless. This time he received a direct hit. Okay, next. Quickly set up Pitfalls. Do you know the location? Yes! Ive got to this point already I cant fail! The place of installation is at the feet of the Garune Dragon whose eyes are dazzling, and one more behind me. However, Pitfallhave a weakness that it takes time to set up. Yes, this is a fight against time. Damn it faster, faster! I know, but Im impatient. If the Garune Dragon recovers before I finish the installation and charge towards me, then Im out. Its an immediate gameover. Tsk! Dont think about extra things! Stay focused! However, even in such a dangerous situation, it is my bad habit to think about extra things. Damn it, I feel tire. If I return home alive, lets stuff myself with Mirandas omelet rice. While considering such a thing, Pitfalls were set up. While thinking about such a thing, I finished setting up myPitfalls. I was only thinking for a few seconds. But, when I noticed Garune Dragon and my gaze overlapped. Look over here! ! (White eye convulsion) In an instant I can feel cold sweat all over my body. A feeling of death. Danger signals that can also be my instincts dominates me! Magic barriers, set to thirty layers deploy. Peachy-senpai forcibly deployed Magic Barriers. Thirty layers of domed-shaped magic barriers were deployed against my will. The feeling of magical power being used without permission feels like bugs crawling on my skin. The formation of the magic barriers were done by Peachy-senpai who is fused with me. It is helpful, but I cant be too pleased. Peachy-senpai doing it on his own means that Im still lacking in certain parts. Goovaaaaaaaaaaaaa! ! It was only shortly after. Garune Dragons strong weapon shook the forest! The trees cracked and became pieces! The earth cracked and became sand flying in the sky! ! It was a incredibly loud roar. Not any living creature can do such a thing. A cannon of sound is the only way to describe the angry voice with such a strong power. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ !! If it wasnt for the magic barriers, I wouldve became mincemeat by now! The magic barriers have cracked. The magical barriers were all shattered, leaving only several pieces intact! Looking at the barrier, I once again understood the strength of the Garune Dragon that is confronting me. So it destroyed close to thirty layers of magic barriers? Data correction start. Kouhai, continue to create Pitfalls. O, okay! The roar of the Garune Dragon was prevented by the magic barriers, but the sound still did damage. Was my semicircular canals mess-up? My vision is swaying. The blurry golden dragon is in front of me. Offu It feels disgusting. (T.N. Getting dizzy.) Continue to concentrate. Its fine, there are still time left. Peachy-senpais low calm voice calmed me down. I concentrated on making pitfalls, but my concentration is getting disturbed by my mental fatigue and fear. Calm down I should be able to do it! Ah, but I still ended up getting impatient! Faster! Faster!! Damni it! So what if my magical power is high! ? So what if Im the saint! ? During important moments theyre useless! Fukyun! Only extra things are entering my head. It comes and leaves, comes and leaves. At this rate I wont even get to fight and die! ! Not just me! Also Rioto Rioto!? I just remembered when I thought of Riotos name. If I fail here, Rioto, the life of a friend who risked his life to save me will also be in danger! ! What am I doing, thinking about all the extra things! It isnt the time for that right now! I must do what I ought to do! ! I poured as much magical power as I can carefully and boldly in the magic formation. It led to the quicker completion of the magic technique Pitfall I, I did it! Garune Dragon began its assault almost simultaneously with the completion of myPitfall. Bogorowo! ! ! The Garune Dragon fell into the pitfall while making a loud noise. The Garune Dragon had struggled, but wasnt able to escape the pitfall. That is because this pitfall is an improved version using antlion pits as reference. Taste my magic technique that is improving day by day. Fukyunkyunkyun! Alright, good job. Next use the magic technique Hidden Leaf. (T.N. The raw is the same as the one in Naruto. Hidden Leaf Village.) Peachy-senpai, isnt that a magical technique for getaway? Now that weve come this far, I dont want to run away. Well, I certainly do think that it is an option though. Were not using it to run away. Use it on Garune Dragon. Hurry, we dont have much time. Trusting Peachy-senpais low calm voice, I took out a large amount of dead leaves that Ive gathered beforehand from Storage. Then, I use the everyday magic,Air Moveto swirl the leaves around the Garune Dragon to close its field of vision. It is a big deficit. Even though the original magic technique didnt take that much magical power. I will send a bill to Garune Dragon for compensation. With consultation fee included. Activation complete.! Peachy-senpai, what do we do now? How much dead leaves do we have left? After telling Peachy-senpai the remaining amount of dead leaves, he conveyed the next instruction. I was told to lit the remaining dead leaves on fire and burn them. As instructed, I used the fire attribute everyday magic Fireon the dead leaves. The dead leaves burned up in an instant. Im burning a good amount of dead leaves, so its flashy. Good, now have these join the dead leaves that are spinning around Garune Dragon. Roger! Gooo~! ! The dead leaves wrapped around the Garune Dragon and it burns violently! Hehehe At this rate, I wonder if it will be well-cooked. Then, I can eat it deliciously! Peachy-senpai With this, can we beat the Garune Dragon? If it can be defeated like this, we wouldnt have to experience any hardships. Our aim is something else. Change in Garune Dragons muscles confirmed. Decrease of the noses defense confirmed. Rioto-shounen, its your turn. Are you ready? With Telepathy, Peachy-senpai sent the message to Rioto. Of course, it is using my magical power! Ogogo it itches! ! (Bikunbikun) Okay! I can go anytime! Peachy-senpai, instructions please! The burning dead leaves wrapped around the Garune Dragon finished their roles and became ashes and flew away fleetingly. Even after that burning, the golden dragon appeared to be perfectly fine. (Amazed) Moreover, it seems that it didnt received any damage at all. However, that only lasted for a moment. The Garune Dragon seems to suffer severely and his chin fell onto the ground! ? This is ! ? Its finish. The Garune Dragon is suffocating. The rest is up to Rioto-shounen. I see, so Hidden Leafcan also be used like this! I learned something new! Let me write a memo. (Diligence) Lets do it! Taste my full power! Rioto, who was hiding under the shades of the trees while waiting for the opportunity to attack charged at the Garune Dragon that is suffering from breathing difficulty! The aim is the nose that is the weakness. It is the only weakness of the Garune Dragon. If it is suffocating, then it probably wont be able to move. It is a genuine last chance! Tsuaaaaaaaaaa! ! A straight punch! Then, a spinning keck! Riotos intense attacks continues! ! But, I have no idea what going on! The straight punch and the spinning kick was just me saying random things! That is probably what hes doing so dont mind the small details! ! Kouhai, prepare to use Heal. Use it continuously on Rioto-shounen. Eh! ? I hurriedly checked the conditions of Rioto. His arms and legs that are used to attack are bent in strange directions. He is probably attacking with attacks that exceeds his limit. He is a beastman. Their power isnt on the same level as humans. But Rioto is still a child, his body isnt completely developed yet. What will happen if you use attacks that exceeds the limit with an undeveloped body? The answer is right before my eyes. Rai! Damn it!Heal !! I hurriedly used Heal. This Heal, even if the target is separated from me to some extent, they can still be treated. In that case, the magical power consumption would increase, but it is useful right now. If I get close, I may mess up Rioto make everything go to waste. On the other hand, Rioto was attacking the nose of the Garune Dragon with power exceeding his limit and not thinking about anything else. He continued to attack without caring that his fists or legs are broken. Blood is flowing from his clenched mouth. He is probably clenching his mouth to endure his pain to the point of bleeding. Rai you ! I understand that he is being quite reckless for my sake. Why are you going this far? For my sake, is it worth going that far? If I ask him, he probably will say To survive himself, and try to mislead me. If he wanted to survive, it wouldve been a better to leave me and run away. Rioto for my sake had picked a severe choice and had a harsh experience. Youre a man among men! ! (Conviction) Kouhai, do what you can do right now. Your role is to support him, do not stop using Heal. Continue to treat Rioto-shounens injuries. Roger! What I can do right now! After being told by Peachy-senapi, I use all my strength to do what I can do. Yes, the best I can do is of course, healing magic. I will support Rioto with this magic which is also the meaning of my existence! Heal!! Go..! All my feeling of gratitude!! I put a feeling of gratitude into the Healand sent it to Rioto. I will not accidently hit Garune Dragon! (Crisis of error) Ohhhhhhhhh !! A cry that is nearly a scream was released from Riotos mouth. Power and skill that goes beyond the limits. The attacks without thinking about anything have finally caused the Garune Dragon to bleed. He stopped? Rioto had fell on both knees and couldnt move. Limit of stamina. Healisnt able to help with the stamina limit. Why!? Even though I just need a little more Fukyun! Like this!? Just a little more. But that little is infinitely far. Rioto already cant move. That is because of the abnormal breathing sound that he emanates. Move! Haaaa.move ! ! Hurry that guy.. Hurry! ! Huue, only I only I, huue, can do it, I was told to! ! geho geho. (T.N. Full of sound effects here so Ill explain. Theyre all sound of breathing and in the end, it is coughing.) Rioto use Katsuon his body, but he isnt able to move. (T.N. It was in brackets in the raw so it might be a technique? But when I researched, it apparently is also a judo resuscitation technique. It is probably the latter one.) The body that have went beyond the limit is no longer listening to Rioto. Eventually,, the Garune Dragon crawled out from the weakened pitfall and showed us its huge golden body. Damn it is there nothing that we can do? However, the state of the Garune Dragon is strange. The anger from the golden dragon that was angry have disappeared wait no. The anger didnt disappear! The moment it directed its face towards us, I understood! With my soul, not my head! The golden dragon no longer look at us as a weak person. An equal opponent, an opponent where you use everything you have, an opponent who is shown respect to. It was a face that understands that Im not an opponent it can be careless against! ! It got serious! Towards us a small group that will get blown away if it blows us! ! This is bad! ! Kouhai, how you given up already? I sensitively responded to Peachy-senpais Give up. The words Give up are currently away from home in my dictionary! ! Peachy-senpai was satisfied with my response. When our souls are connected, the feelings of the other person are somehow transmitted. Nice spirit. There is still something that you can do. Struggle till the last moment. Roger! I will show you my latent potential! Ive already made up my mind. Its not like Im dead already. I will struggle and not give up till the very end! Ill go now! Rioto! ! Well live and return together back to everyone! ! I turned towards Garune Dragon and ran towards it. (T.N. Still a cliffhanger. However, this time next chapter will be out quite fast.) CH 37 37th Meal You Made Me Angry Kouhai, what do you plan to do? For now, Ill punch it! Then, Ill think about it! For me to charge forward without thinking about anything afterwards. But, that is all Im thinking about right now. Anyways, if I dont do it, I wont be able to settle down. Seriously, Ive got a ridiculous kouhai My deepest sympathies, but I do not deny it. I had some light talk with Peachy-senpai, but there is a giant dragon in front of us. This place is already dangerous. But, I wont calm down till I hit him. Hey, let me hit you once! ! El ! ? Dont come! ! That wont do ! Straightforward and a right straight! ! We, the weaklings without strength had put the predator to its knees. It is the same as getting a ticket to the other world already. Our death is definite. Both Rioto and Garune Dragon probably thinks the same way. However, I do not think so at all. This is rare because Im so scared, my sense of fear is paralyzed and the stress is becoming unbearable! I see now! Im going crazy! Fukyunkyunkyun! Buaaaaaaaaaa! My right straight that I put all my strength into had hit Garune Dragons right front leg. And my right hand is now red and swollen. It hurts! This really hurts! ! It was super painful. Rioto you were attacking while feeling such a pain? This is impossible unless you have quite the amount of resolution, or if youre a M! (Teary eyes) Ku if Healwasnt used, it wouldve been an instant death. You . Riot looking at me with a stupid face. Stop! Dont look at me with such a face! ! The Garune Dragon that received my blow looked at me with cold eyes that says What are you doing? and snorted at me. Yeah, the blow that I used all my strength was laughed at! ! Bikibiki! ! The golden dragon glared at me that have !? floating on my head! This made me understand! This is a fight that we bet our survival on! Its a fight! This bastard came to sell me a fight! ! Dont screw with me! I will show you the fate of someone that is haughty! ! Come! This lizard bastard! Throw away your fangs in your mouth and come over here! Ehehe, or are you scared? I will respect this famous line. I told him that those who doesnt come have no balls! ! Vowaaaaa! ! The angry Garune Dragon roared! It is super effective! ! The furious Garune Dragon charged at me while rolling up the dust! However, this is expected! I had secretly moved away from Rioto so I have no gaps! Peachy-senpai, please help out! Okay,Magic Barrierdeploy 15 layers, spherical shape. I asked Peachy-senpai for help and formed Magic Barriersin a spherical shape. Then, I activated the my style Wind Balland became a small tornado. Actually, the purpose is not to attack. Boyon! I was the one that was blown away due to the difference in mass. The strategy is like this. I dropped the power of Garune Dragons attack with my style Wind Balland retreat while guarding with the magic barriers. While continuing to retreat, Ill lure the Garune Dragon into the second pitfall and while he is defenseless, Ill blow him up with my style Fireball. As planned, I took a distance from Garune Dragon but I fell into my own pitfall. Ho hole in one!? (T.N. At first I thought this said holy one.) You messed up. An accident! ! As I was planning to use my trump card, I fell into the pitfall! Ogogogo is there neither God nor Buddha in this world!? Fakkin! (T.N. There also isnt an angel(Tenshi). A lot of you should get my reference, right?) I hurriedly tried to get a foothold, but I wasnt able to and I slowly sunk into the pitfall. As expected of the improved version! The effect is tremendous! !(Despair) As I was overwhelmed by despair, the sky suddenly became dark. No this is! ? Uwaa before me is Garune-samas big moooouth! The Garune Dragon jumped into the pitfall that Ive fell into without a moment of hesitation! His giant mouth is opened to the limit! ! El.. ELLLLLL!! The last thing I heard was Riotos grievous scream. And my sight was enveloped in the darkness Rioto Uaaaaaaaaaa !! El, El got eaten! ! To that guy! To Garune Dragon! ! Damn it! I! Its because I wasnt able to finish that guy! ! Damn it! Damn it! ! Because of my anger, my reasonings were blown away. At that moment, an unbelievably amount of violent of power overflowed from my body. I used theAncestral Returnwhich my father had prohibited me to use. This is the second time I used it. The first time, it appeared in a berserk-like state, but this time, I used it with my own intention. At that time, I didnt realize that there was a definite difference between the two. Gurururu KILL ! I told the golden dragon with hatred. Towards the Garune Dragon whose head is stuck in the pitfall, I showered words of hatred towards it. Bastard, Ill kill you !! My body transform with a bekibeki. (T.N. Sound effect of transforming.) My muscles bulge, my claws and fangs become long and thick. It is a transformation that even make my clothes fly away. Then, instead of walking on two legs, I switched to be on all fours. This is my other form no, this may be my real form. I became a single giant beast. Of course, I didnt use this before was because that El was here, but there are other reasons. I dont remember anything at all when I first transformed into this form. When I realized, I felt pain all over my body and I was going home while getting hugged by my father. I wasnt wearing any clothes and my body was full of blood. From this, I realized that I lost my reasonings and went wild. In other words, I went berserk. In this form, I wouldve attacked El without any hesitation. This is a transformation that is that dangerous. Guooooooooooooo ! ! (T.N. Sound of Rioto roaring.) It is a mysterious feeling. This time I am conscious. But, it feels like someone else is moving my body. How dare you! ! Ill kill someone like you! The intention of the someone that isnt mine flows into me. My body moves according to the will of that someone. I am just watching. The someone mercilessly attacked the Garune Dragon that cant move in the pitfall with my body. Dirty? Cowardly? I dont care It doesnt matter. I cant do anything, Im just watching. This! This! Die! Die! The anger of the someone was conveyed to me. From the word usage, he seems younger than me. However, his feeling of El may be stronger than mine. That much anger, sadness and hatred was conveyed. The someone mercilessly attacked the Garune Dragon that cant move. The golden scales are blown away, the flesh is teared apart and fresh blood spurt out. Because of you, that girl died! Give her back, give me back my El! Give her back! ! The someone repeatedly said Give her back many times. Just like a spoiled child. The Garune Dragon is now filled with blood, but it doesnt have a fatal wound. And the attack by someone ended. My body has reached its limit. Unable to maintain the form of the giant beast, I was forcibly returned to my original form. Guha! Is even this useless !? I was unable to support my body and fell to the ground. No matter how I look at it, a fatal wound is still far away. Eventually, the Garune Dragon came out of the pitfall and slowly approached me to finish me. Ah Damn it. Is this the end? Sorry El. I wasnt able to avenge you. At that time, a familiar sound entered my ears. Boom! ! The sound of an explosion. Yes, Ive heard this sound during magic lessons. Hehe that was right. A nickname of El Kuishinbo. And one more.. El disliked it, but now I can agree with it. (T.N. Referring to her second nickname.) Because the Garune Dragon is writhing in pain while spitting out blood. Eltina It is Garune Dragons stomach. Im alive! Currently, Im in Garune Dragons stomach after I was swallowed. I managed to get to the stomach without getting bitten. All according to plan Fukyunkyunkyun. I grinned while chuckling. Im sorry It is a lie. After I was eaten by the Garune Dragon, I consulted with Peachy-senpai on how to escape the body while moving to the stomach. Fukyun! If its like this, I can do it! ? At that time, I thought of something great! At the same time as escaping, a way showing Garune Dragon up appeared in my brain with a smug ! The way to show Garune Dragon up is the Issun-boshi strategy! (T.N. The Issun-boshi is a Japanese fairytale. Heres the link for more information.) Even if you have scales as hard as iron, or great muscular strength and durability! ! But can you train your internal organs? (Smug face) To be able to think of this kind of reckless strategy. My purpose is to be unreasonable! N? Mmm!? This is a good line! Lets remember it! Alright, lets do it before getting digested! My clothes had also melted considerably. If Im not a little girl, this scene would definitely be designated as 18+. Fukyunkyunkyun! What you ate wasnt a white elf, saint or even a white mochi! It was something that you should never eat! ! (Evil Face) What you ate is a bomb! I activated my style Fireballand exploded in Garune Dragons stomach. Boom! In an instant, the stomach swelled and is filled of the smell of iron. Gehehe, how is the taste of a bomb? I have as much seconds as you want! (Evil) I exploded again without mercy. This time, gastric juice mixed with blood also spurted out. Hyhaha! Do you not know the story of Issun-boshi! ? Ora ora ora! ! I repeated the explosion over and over. The Garune Dragon seems to be suffering. The inside of the stomach is shaking like an earthquake. Nice suffer more! This is for swallowing me! Crap this is getting embarrassed to remember.. Rioto may had heard the entire thing. It is too embarrassing! (Blush) Before long, the Garune Dragon is unable to bear with it and spit me out along with a lot of blood. Rioto Woah! ? El was spit out along with a massive amount of blood. She landed on her face, is she okay? Eventually El stood up while being naked. Did the clothes get melted by the gastric juice? Her clear white skin is covered with sticky dark dragon blood.. It is an unusual atmosphere. It is because she is laughing El is. The El that was frightened and wet herself looks completely different right now. El slowly, but steadily approached the Garune Dragon that is suffering. You have came across some hard luck. Ill settle it here and now ! For a moment I felt like I can see !? on top of Els head. Am I seeing things? A white elf is looking down on the dragon. On the other hand, the dragon is on the floor, looking up at the small white elf. What is this all about? The position of the white young and the huge golden dragon was reversed. The Garune Dragon stood up while shaking, spreaded his wings and escaped. What, the Garune Dragon that shouldnt be able to fly, flew and ran away! No, more importantly, the Garune Dragon, a chunk of pride ran away! Both El and I could only dumbfoundedly stare at that sight. A predator escaped. I havent register that fact yet. It ran away but with that wound, it wont be able to last that long. El responds to the calm analysis of Peachy-senapai. But that guy seems like someone that would hold a grudge. Im sure, but wouldnt he show up in front of us again? That aside, it shouldve left some meat! God damn it! The completely naked El is screaming something unreasonable like Leave your meat behind! That voice sounds like it is from somewhere far away. As expected Im tired Im at my limit. If I knew such a thing would happen, I wouldve had my father train me more. While thinking about such a thing, I lost my conscious. CH 38 Heres chapter 38. Please tell me any mistakes that Ive made. ____________________________________________________________________________________________ 38th Meal Returning Alive Hello there! Who was the one that fought the dragon? That''s right, it''s me! The white mochi elf, rare beast flavor. Incidentally, it isn''t for sale. It''s been a day since the battle with the Garune Dragon. As expected, we were at our physical limit after the Garune Dragon ran away and fainted. We were protected by Alp-ossan-sensei that rushed over. Currently, I am under medical treatment at the schools infirmary. The Healer Association is far away and I can''t use Healopenly because the king is noisy, so I can''t recover that fast. This is really troublesome. Thats why we are receiving treatment at the school''s infirmary. This pure white room is filled with the smell of medicines. We are being treated with both healing magic and medicine. Since this is a big school, there are exclusive healers, but to be honest Vivid-oniichan have better skills. As expected, Vivid-oniichan is in a different league! In the room, there are also the injured Rioto and Ganzurok And for some reason, Hulitia is also receiving treatment on the bed. Why is she so ragged ? (Mystery) "You guys were reckless. Garune Dragons are labeled as a super dangerous monster and it would originally be challenged after forming a large subjugation party. And to repel it with only two people" Alp-ossan-sensei, who heard my story was amazed. And as soon as he heard how we repeled the dragon, his face turned pale while still being amazed. "You it''s not sane to get eaten and explode inside the body!" "There''s nothing as fun as being crazy!" Fukyunkyunkyun and I laughed creepily. Alp-ossan-sensei''s face cramped up. Ganzurok and the others'' face who was listening to our story also cramped up similarly. Rioto is the only one that nodded. Only the people who''ve confronted the Garune Dragon would understand its overwhelming strength. Weak attacks not only have no effect, but instead we will be the one that takes damage. In order to beat that guy, we would need considerable resolution and preparation. This time, I was just lucky. I can hardly imagine that it''ll go this well the next time. "We were able to surpass the imagination of the Garune Dragon and survived. If we fought normally, our strength is too far apart. If only I''m stronger Damn it!" Rioto explained his actions to everyone. Everyone was listening attentively. But, Rioto keep the fact that he was fighting while receivingHeala secret. I guess even he understands this much. "Sorry! Even though you experience such a painful experience, I retired that fast." Ganzurok apologized like he really meant it. There is no need for him to apologize. Rather, if Ganzurok didn''t make contact with the Garune Dragon, I might not even be here anymore. I also wasn''t able to anything. Hulitia''s shoulder was shaking. Because I was concerned, I asked her why is she that injured. I was told that "It is embarrassing, so it is a secret." Embarrassing. When she said that word, I recalled myself who had fought the Garune Dragon naked. Also, I don''t know the reason, but Rioto was also naked for some reason. Ahhhhhh!? While thinking of such an embarrassing thing, I shouted in a loud voice. I would be labeled as a "Perverted Girl" without a doubt. Oi, calm down! Me! In the past, being naked was the default! Hi~fu~! Hi~fu~! ! Take a deep breath! Hi~hi~fu. Hi~hi~fu. Wait! Why am I so embarrassed! ? My big ears are definitely really red right now! ? Ahhhhh! Calm down! Count prime numbers . Haa Haa I''m back to normal !! "Oh okay?", Ganzurok looked at me worryingly. It seems that my strange behaviour had made him worry. Sorry, Gan-chan. When I was struggling with the embarrassment and guilt, I heard multiple footsteps approaching the infirmary and stopped in front of the door. Eventually, the door of the infirmary was knocked. I immediately reacted to the knock. It''s occupied. And everyone fell over. (T.N. You know when someone say something in an anime and the people listening to it falls over. Yeah that. Anyone have a gif?) "No no no, that''s not it! Haah . You guys! As you can see, El is perfectly fine!" The door opened and the ones that entered was my classmates. Everyone looks worried. "Uwaaaaaa! El-chan! We were worried!" Linda charged at me without mercy. When receiving the charging hug, I heard a "guki" and received a large damage. For the time being, aren''t I an injured person receiving treatment? I would like to show regret about receiving a further injury from the charge. Ah Linda, I understand that you''re worried already, so can you get you runny nose away from my cheek? Mucus and tears from Linda got onto me when she''s hugging me. Folbert also seems relieved to see us. After the fight, I applied first aid to the collapsed Ganzurok, encouraged Linda that was trembling in fear, and carried the incredibly heavy Ganzurok back to the meeting point where Alp-ossan-sensei was at. Being able to do this much at the age of seven is really a big deal. El, are you okay? "Ah, no problem, I''m okay except for the fact that Linda''s mucus is sticking onto me." Edward is peeping into the room with an anxious face. He seems to have been worried after hearing the news that we were attacked by a Garune Dragon. After Alp-ossan-sensei have gone to rescue us, Edward had cooperated with Stilva-sensei to gather the classes and evacuated safely to school. "I''m glad, I was seriously worried if anything were to happen to you." There was relief on that expression. No matter what I say, my relationship with Edward is quite long. As expected, there you''d be restless if someone you''re close to suddenly disappeared. After he wiped off the mucus on my cheek with a handkerchief he rubbed his cheeks against mine as if it is the most natural thing to do. Damn it, as expected, this was the purpose of that guy again! But, my cheeks are still being targeted! An evil hand is approaching my other cheek! "I didn''t worry at all! Yeah, I didn''t worry!" The silver drill Cluten started to attack my empty cheek. She brought her own soft cheek to mine and started rubbing. I think I can see myself taking damage from frictional heat! This is an unforgivable act! I will firmly protest against this! Fukyun! "Ly, lying isn''t good! Sh, she was always worrying about you Sh, she was crying!" Gurysine, a large girl that is also a child of a noble family denied silver drill-sama''s words. After hearing those words, Clutten tried to explain while panicking. "Ah ah ah ah ah no, that''s wrong! Tha, tha, tha, that, that was! Calm down. (Tired) Getting embarrassed, silver drill-sama''s cheeks suddenly became hot. Still, to not let go of my cheeks even now. I can''t see it, but I know that her face is dyed red. That is the proof that she was seriously worried about me. The strength used to embrace me got a little stronger. It is a bit painful, but I will have to endure it for now. Anyways I''m glad that nothing serious happened." Danan, who have came to see us opened his mouth. As expected, he didn''t come and hug me. If he did, I would''ve dealt with him with explosives. Fukyunkyunkyun I am tough against men! Edward is an exception because in appearance he looks like a girl! Danan seemed to had been worrying about us normally. Normal is the best, my heart have been saved by the ordinaryness. "Well I''m thinking about making you experience into a play and make a profit off of that." Ah Danan, you too? There seems to be no one decent in our class. As a result of our usual interactions and making a lot of noise, the healer in charge of the infirmary got angry at us. It''s not my fault I promise One day later Hulitia and I got out, two days later, it was Ganzurok, and five days later Rioto was discharged. The healer in charge was impressed and said "Such an amazing recovery speed!" After I was discharged, every time I visit them, I would secretly use Heallittle by little. In other words, the culprit is me (Evil face). Rioto and I am heading for the shopping district after school. We plan to meet up with Linda and others to celebrate our recovery in a coffee shop. "It was long Did I lose some muscles?" Rioto is confirming his strength by grasping and opening both his fists. I envy those who have muscles to lose! My arms are thin and soft. I''m fine with getting more muscles. (Plain wish) "I''ll just have to train again, besides He will come again, that damn dragon." "It probably will he looks like a stubborn dragon. Also, it probably remembers our smell." The battle between us and the Garune Dragon isn''t finished yet, the fight had ended in the form of a draw. The Garune Dragon received serious damage to his internal organs. Rioto is in a state that is impossible to fight due to fatigue. And I was in a state where my magical power is near the bottom. That was because I got cocky with the explosions. I was angry that time, so I wasn''t paying attention to my remaining magical power. If the Garune Dragon didn''t run away at that time, we would''ve been the one that was defeated. Now that I think about it again, I really was lucky. I want to become stronger ! "If it is Rai, you can surely do it." We both had made such an outrageous rival. For the rematch someday, we have to put in maximum efforts. "Yeah, right now is the time to get stronger." Peachy-senpai''s low calm voice came out of my mouth. You were still there Peachy-senpai. (Sorry) "It was close to a miracle that you could make the Garune Dragon to retreat. Shounen''s effort and kouhai''s reckless strategy were just barely enough." My strategy was at a level of walking on a tightrope. It was a miracle that we had a got by chance. To be honest, please excuse me from that experience a second time. I feel like no matter how many lives I have isn''t enough. Power Thats right, I want more power. While clenching his fist, Rioto closed his eyes. "It was the first time since I was born that I felt so scared. I want to get stronger so that I will never go through that experience again." He looks up at the sky with his determined eyes. I also looked up at the sky. The blue sky is filled with a few white clouds that are floating around at ease. It is a blue sky that wakes me up. Let''s keep it a secret that it made me want to eat cotton candy. "Let''s go, Linda is waiting for us." "Un, yeah let''s go, El" We walked down the road leading to the shopping district side by side with the feeling that we would meet the Garune Dragon again. CH 39 39th Meal A New Goal Ah Eltina, I was worried! Im not going to hide it, but the rare white beast getting hugged by Yash-papan is . me! A week has passed since the battle with Garune Dragon. Currently Im showing my faces to the people close to me, reporting my safety. My true figure being the saint is a secret so Im visiting my parents home secretly. . Who is it? My true figure is a rare beast! Who said that! ? Im not angry so come out. In the living room, my parents are hugging me after being relieved to see that Im fine. It really is great that youre okay. I dont want to have another funeral for my daughter while Im alive. I was hugged by tearful Diana-maman. I was hugged by such a woman. The warmth of Diana-maman warmed my heart. However, I must apologize to her. Because I will put my life on the line and fight against the Garune Dragon again. Surely, he will appear again in front of me. To regain his lost confidence and pride. This is not something that someone else can do, I have to do it. Father, a report from the subjugation team came in It seems that they cant find the Garune Dragon. With a steep expression on his face, Riot-ani came into the living room and gave Yash-papan the report from the subjugation team. (T.N. Remember this is Riot, her brother.) Immediately after we made the Garune Dragon to retreat, a Garune Dragon subjugation team was organized. It seems that this time they were serious as the kingdoms army were deployed. By the way, the public was told that the Garune Dragon was chased away by Alp-ossan-sensei. And Rioto was treated as a hero who got injured for protecting me while I was treated as an endangered species that was protected by that hero. What is this terrible treatment. God damn. (T.N. Im just saying this now, but she actually says this in English a lot.) Well, nobody would believe that I drove the Garune Dragon away and if people found out that I did it by getting into the body of the Garune Dragon and exploded, it would be treated as me boasting. There is nothing to say about this matter. For me, this is also a convenient thing. Anyways Im glad that youre safe. When I heard that Eltina was attacked by a Garune Dragon, I almost fainted. Lucas-ani gently stroked my head. It is wonderful and comfortable. I narrowed my eyes and enjoyed it. For Edward to reach Lucas-niis level, a considerable amount of training will be needed. At the same time will he be a pupil? While it is impossible to stop the his cuddling attack, but Im fine with just the power of the cuddling attack being weaken. As expected of me, I can think of a reversal. That day, I spent my time with my family and stayed over. Of course, I went to bed with Papan and Maman. At such a time, Ill allow my parents to spoil me and relax my tired soul! Ahh, I feel relieved~ . After making a good excuse to myself, I went to sleep. The next day, I was handed over to the castle. The king seems to want to check my state. It is something natural to do. Because a saint that fought with a dragon is unheard of. Brought by Nesha-san, I stepped into the Philimichia Castle after a long time. What I saw was the appearance of people repairing the castle. Everyone is sweating while repairing the walls of the castle. I doubted my eyes after seeing their ever-changing plan to reduce their expenses. The one who are repairing the castle are the soldiers, their superiors and the ministers. Im impressed that theyre willing to going that far. After we waited for a while, we entered the throne room to have an audience with the king. On the throne sat the king of the Langsten Kingdom, Walgang La Langsten who reign with dignity. As usual, he had a large body. (T.N. Was there a previous translation of the kings name?) Despite being well aged, his body is covered with large muscles. With a fearless face that doesnt show his growing age. In other words, he is the muscle-ojisan. Well, only the gray hair cant be helped. Well done coming. Was it a disaster? (T.N. The king talks in a way that is like dignified. Anyone help me make him sound more like a king?) It was awful terrible. (T.N. She switch from casual speech in the first part to keigo in the second part.) In a hurry, I corrected my words. Even I wont talk to the king like how I talk to others. It was a mistake an error, error! Im glad for you safety Here, come closer. Fukyun! ? Are you going to do that again! With a feeling of resignment, I walked over to the king. The king hugged me and the fearful cheek rubbing began. Oo, as usual It is a soft cheek! The beard hurts a lot. Yash-papan does the same, but is the beard attack a way to show affection in the Lagsten Kingdom? I dont understand. And it hurts. Fuu with this, I can endure doing paperwork for awhile. The king who is satisfied, put me on his knees and nodded satisfiedly. Oi If this is why you called me for, Ill get angry! Now then Lets change the story. The Militanas Sacred Country has noticed the descent of the saint. Saying something like Our country is the one fitting for the saint and told us to hand over the saint. Whats that, so scary. Is that so? He said while laughing and stroke my head. His thick, stout, ragged hand is a hand that had gone through a lot. Were covering up the facts, but it is a matter of time. When the time comes with your will, decide if you want to go or remain here. My own will is it? Even if I go to Militanas Sacred Country, nothing good will happen. But there may be delicious foods, so it might be a good idea to visit it for a while. Well until that time, Ill act as a saint of this country. I thanked the king and left the royal palace. The lonely expression of the king forever remains in my mind. There seems to be people in Langsten Kingdom that are moving around in secret. There is nothing better than being wary, I will be careful. Of course, I went to visit Eleanor to show my face. After not seeing her for a long time, her stomach is getting bigger. Hey Eltina, well done being safe. Eleanor hugged me with a kyu. To the touch of her boobs after a long time, my tension became high. As expected, Eleanors boobs are the best! (Confidence) My friend, Eltina, being safe is the most important. Langsten Kingdoms hero, Takaaki showed a relieved expression after seeing my energetic face. He is my boob friend and is also Eleanors husband. If it wasnt him, I wouldve blew him up right away and let him pass over. This couple are satisfied, theyre an ideal couple that have a reputation of making everyone jealous. Takaaki is so damn serious well, sometimes, he will broke from the overflowing passion. It is a bad idea to disturb the couple that are relaxing, so we decided to leave a little early. Isnt it fine if you stay longer? Is what Takaaki says, but I dont think that I have the confidence to stay in their lovely-dovely space for a long time. I dont want to live! Sugar is coming out of my mouth ! ! Someone bring me salt! Salt! ! By the way, Mirandas house also had a similar space. Ah, this side is even more amazing! It is too sweet that I cant stand it at all! Miranda-san is completely deredere to Alp-ossan-sensei! ! If I compare it . It would be mixing honey with condensed milk and sugar, then add maple syrup, coat the entire thing with chocolate and lastly, add more sugar. Can you eat it! Such a thing! ! Someone! Mix soy sauce and salt with miso, melt it in fish sauce and bring it! ! Tifa-oneesans house didnt have such a sweet space, but I saw a strange sight instead. Ti, Tifa-oneesan ? The room became somewhat amazing. A huge amount of baby ware buried half of the room. Father-in-law keeps sending us more and more fuu. The slightly tired and thin looking Tifa-oneesan let out a sigh. Well, this is overkill. Its hard to live like this. Even now, the babys clothes caused an avalanche Nuaaaaaa!? I got buried pitifully. A few minutes later, I was safely excavated. Ogogogo I cant anymore Thats too bad! My greetings end here! Im dead tired. Once I finished showing my face I returned to my room. Ive met Eleanor-san, Miranda-san, and Tifa-oneesan for the first time in a while, them being happy right now is more important than anything. Now that Ive think about it, the amount of acquaintances have increased. After leaving the forest, I encountered the first generation, met with Alp-ossan, got taken to the Healer Association by Alp-ossan, and suddenly became a saint. Yup. In general, it is all Alp-ossans fault. Okay, lets send him a curse that gives him hemorrhoids. Take this! Miyomiyon Fuu Ive sent it. I am looking forward to the results. Well then~, next is the King, Delkett-jisan, and while Im at it, also Edward. (T.N. Anyone remember who Delkett is? I found his name in chapter 14, but I still dont remember who he is.) There were also Takaaki and the reincarnation cheat. Everyone in the Healer Association. The guild master, Reyen-san and the sub-guild master, Thrust-san. Vivid-oniisan and Tifa-oneesan. Then, there is Deimond-ojisan Being able to meet him really was a great thing. He was the one who taught me what is a healer in his last moments. And there are my classmates in school. Youve been blessed with good friends. Senpai is also include you know? Fumu Lets just say that Im honored for now. He said will being embarrassed. He seems to be quite shy. My second father and mother. I cant thank them enough for accepting this rare beast that came out of nowhere as their daughter. My older brothers love me the same way. Theyre the best family that is wasted on someone like me. But, troublesomely, Ive got a very bad acquaintance. Garune Dragon! As long as I dont take that guy down, the day where I can sleep peacefully on my pillow will not come. But ~, I dont deny sleep. Im still young and cant resist the sleepiness. Ah I just remembered. Peachy-senpai is still here and there is something that I want to ask. Peachy-senpai? Are you still there? Do you need something? I told Peachy-senpai about the time when I was in the forest, I threw Peachy-sensei at a tree and it penetrated the tree. Occasionally, I can hear Peachy-senseis voice. Hmm there is the possibility of an incomplete fusion of the soul. Incomplete? Umu put a breath, he continued the explanation. Umu, after taking a breath, he continued the explanation. (T.N. Wait, he needs to breathe?) To fully fuse with Peachy-sensei, it is impossible until you reach Peachy Level 500. And for some reason, the ability activated. The Peachy Super, Screw Peach Crusher. (T.N. `ԩ`å` sukury pchi kurassh) That is a heck of a technique name. It sounds like a finisher. That aside, Peachy-sensei is such a high level. Whats my Peachy Level right now? 5. I still need 100 times ! ? No way ~ ~! ! And I was told that Im a Peach User. What the heck is a Peach User? It seems that Im the only Peach User in this world right now, but there seems to be many other Peach Users in other worlds. More and more, Im becoming like a rare beast. Well then its about time that I leave. If there is something, call me right away. After Peachy-senpai said that, I felt him disappearing from me. Thank you Peachy-senpai. I will count on you when the time comes. Now that I really am alone in the room, I suddenly got very sad. Even though until now I never felt this way. Unable to endure it, I made a Peachy-sensei. Light gathered in my little hand and Peachy-sensei appeared. It is a pink butt, a sweet, sweet fruit. I cant even count the amount of times that this fruit had saved me. When I was hungry in the forest, the first thing that I ate was Peachy-sensei. Since then, Ive been eating Peachy-sensei a lot. Without Peachy-sensei, I dont know if I could survive in the forest. It is the same even after I left the forest. When I got to the royal capital Philimichia, I was saved by it when I was caught in a fuss. Even when it is peaceful, when Im happy, or when Im in despair Peachy-sensei had helped and supported me. Now I know that I cant hear the voice that Ive been hearing is because my Peachy Level is too low. Someday, when my Peachy Level becomes 500 and I can talk to it, I will personally tell Peachy-sensei Thank you. Itadakimatsu. After expressing my gratitude, I ate Peachy-sensei. Peachy-sensei is sweet, and I wont get tired of the crunchiness. Tears overflow each time I take a bite. Thank you Peachy-sensei. Shaku. (T.N. For some reason, this is the sound of biting into a peach. Do they make this sound? Havent eaten a peach in a long time.) Thanks to you, Ive met many important friends. Shaku. From now on, please take care of me! Shaky, shaku ! Today is a day where another goal was born. CH 40 Heres chapter 40, the start of a new arc, Fusion of the Soul: One Who Inherits. Even though this chapter is only a few hundred words longer, it took me a few hours longer. There is also the part where I have to google a lot of things about seafood. Anyways, here is chapter 40, point out any mistakes in the comment. 40th Meal The Summer''s White Elf and Hermit Crab The season is summer. In this world, there is also something like a "summer vacation." It last for one month, from July to August. On the first day of the break, I went to the beach with my class. And it is for 3 days and 2 nights. Yahou! ! (Delight) Leading us is our homeroom teacher, Alp-ossan-sensei. He''s reliable so he was chosen We wished for Stilva-sensei to participate! ! The breast! The butt! And the slightly dark, brown skin! ! Surely it will be really erotic! ! But she wasn''t able to participate because she had some other business to do Too bad!! Still, everyone in the class participated, resulting in an unprecedented number of students participating. It will be tough for the teacher. Usually, there would be a person that caught a cold and couldn''t come, but this time everyone participated. Being health is important. Its the sea! Arriving at the sea, Linda started to run. Following her, everyone also started to run. After a three day journey to the east from Langsten Kingdom Capital, Philimichia, what awaits us is the Aquarune coast. But it only took a moment with teleporter! We were allowed to use it by the King, Edward''s grandfather. Such a reliable friend. (Evil face). Before my eyes is an unpolluted blue sea. It is extraordinarily beautiful. On the beautiful sandy beach, there is no garbage. A small crab can be seen moving around and the seagulls are crying "Mii" as they fly around the blue sky pleasantly. This should be how it looks. The oceans that I knew were all in a terrible state. Well I won''t talk about it. Comparing it with this world is too harsh. The earth has too many human beings, and the civilization has developed too much. In the past, the sea is probably also as beautiful as this. The people on earth are losing things that should never be lost for their own convenience. Understand that, I became sad and a little nostalgic. Lets go swim now! I can''t endure it anymore! Rioto is already in his swimming trunks. Apparently, he was wearing them under his clothes. You''re too excited calm down a little. "Hey! Stretch first! Everyone, change you clothes and stretch before entering the sea!" Alp-ossan-sensei is having a hard time. You can no longer control the children when there is a sea in front of them. Hyaahou! The one who suddenly jumped into the sea was as expected Rioto. Alp-ossan-sensei can cry now. The other students are properly stretching before going into the sea. Good, good. I''ll also start to stretch. One~ two~ three ~ four~. It''s a secret that the stretches have depleted my stamina already. (Promise) "El-chan, let''s play in the sea together!" Linda came over to invite me. She is wearing a pink school swimsuit! ? There is such a thing? The clothes in this world really is diverse. Even swimsuits have a lot of different varieties. The swimsuits being quite expensive is the same even in this world. Ehehe Do I look nice? Doing a spin, Linda laughed shyly. It is a very charming smile. A, ah you looks really nice. Her youthfulness has been emphasized, fully demonstrates her childishness. She looks . very much like a kid . El you haven''t changed yet? Ooooh!? So bright!? A white one piece with brown skin! It''s perfect! Hulitia! ! You understand it well! ! Seven years old and you''re already so sexy. I have no idea how much more destructive power you''ll have in a few years. When I was in agony at Hulitia''s brilliant figure, I notice something moving in the corner of my eyes. What is that? "N? Ah, that''s a Sea House. It''s a docile creature so you can leave it alone~. However, it is really hard so don''t attack one by accident~." The Sea House that Alp-ossan-sensei told us, is really just a huge hermit crab. Even when I get on, I''m pretty sure that I''ll be fine I''ll be fine? " This is White leader! We will now move to take over the enemy''s fortress!" "White One! Roger! Moving in to support!" White Two! Leave the feint to me! Danan and Rick who understood my command, acted together. Rick''s support is "hug" and Danan''s feint is standing in front of the crab with this arms stretched out and legs apart. (T.N. Just realize that Lick is suppose to be Rick. The lizardman from chapter 33.) And I who was getting carried, was let go on the hermit crab''s shell and started to climb, aiming for the top and finally I''ve reached the top. (T.N. Not sure who was carrying her, or when she was getting carried, but that is what it says.) "We''ve taken control of the enemy''s fortress! It is our victory!" I declared our victory! Mission complete! Following, Danan declared the successful operation . Bravo! Oooo bravo !! Rick raised a delightful voice! ! Then Danan and Rick hugged each other delightfully. I folded my arms together and nodded in satisfaction. Hermit crab-kun started to move at his own pace. What are you doing ? Silver drill-sama looked at us who were celebrating with cold eyes. Well then, is it''s about time for me to change now? I went towards the tent that was set up on the beach and started changing. Gosogoso Okay, I''ve finished changing. Without further ado, let''s show myself. Whaa El-chan , that is ! no matter how you look at it. Fu~kyun~kyun~kyun Perfect, isn''t it? (T.N. Does this make it look more like a laugh?) Its a diversuit!? She''s clearly aiming for the food. Yes, what I''m wearing is a diversuit! My purpose isn''t to swim! It is to hunt for prey! "Lets go~! Catch all the seafood and bring them up~! !" Basabasa* I charged towards the sea. (T.N. Sound of her flippers.) Shortly after, Hulitia and Linda followed. Fukyun! Upon entering the sea, the cool water is suppose to cool my body that had been exposed to the summer heat. However, thanks to the diver suit it doesn''t feel cold! My body is still burning! ! Oh well, lets do the usual then. Fui~ This is a nice bath~. "This isn''t a bath though! ?" I''m glad, Linda properly retorted. For the time being, satisfied, satisfied . Ok Let''s start the investigation! Chapun* I dived in the sea. I forgot to put on the goggles. It is troublesome to go back up and put it on, so I''ll just keep it as it is. Fukyun! Only my face is cold! It is a strange feeling. Un, the sea amazingly beautiful, and there is a lot to see! When I was floating around and looking at my surrounding, I found what I was looking for. First villager discovered! The first thing I found is a bivalve. Is that an asari clam? No that is a surf clam! ? Either way its a big one. Let''s quickly secure it and bring it up! (Sense of mission) But before that . Puha! I didn''t have enough air! My lung capacity is too low! This is not good, me! I wonder if I will be able to get that surf clam That guy was in quite a deep place. Guu How can I get it? That''s it! In the past, I''ve deployed the magic barrier in a spherical shape. Using that, wouldn''t I be able to dive into the sea while securing oxygen? As expected of myself, I''m clever (self praise) Let''s challenge!! (T.N. In English) I deployed the magic barrier! Too bad! It didn''t become a spherical shape at all! ! Aruue ~? I tried it over and over, but the magic barrier always appear like a shield. Why will not it develop into a spherical shape? Mumumu Ah! That''s right! That time, my soul was fused with Peachy-senpai! Without Peachy-senpai, I can''t manipulate the magic barriers as I wish. It is frustrating. But you can''t change my stomach! Show yourself, Peachy-senpai! ! Light gathered in my hand and an immature peach, Peachy-senpai descended. It''s been a long time, kouhai. What is it today? Long time no see! Senpai! I explained the circumstances to Peachy-senpai. Sure enough, he was surprised, but he understood. "I see although the motivation is questionable, I''ll help you with making it possible to freely manipulate the shape of the magic barriers. Well then, lets do the fusion of the soul." Roger! Soul fusion !! I fused with Peachy-senpai . The fruit still tasted youthful as usual. Sour~! Soul Fusion Link system started. Synchronization rate 62%, system all green. Well then, let''s start the practice now. An important point of the magic barrier is an image. Lets see First start with the image of a bubble." I imagined a bubble as I was told by Peachy-senpai. The magic barrier expanded into a spherical shape and it broke right away. "Hey, what are you doing, letting it broke instantly." "It broke when I imagined a bubble. Bubbles are just such a thing it''s not my fault. "Fumu well, it looks like at least you can make an image. Then, let''s change the image. Next is a balloon, it is harder to break than a bubble and is bigger than a bubble." Leave it to me !! I imagined a balloon then I got a flashback of an old memory of me inflating the balloon too much and it burst. Paaaaan!* And the magic barrier exploded. Why do you always blow up right away? I don''t understand Finally, even my magic barrier have come to explode. Because of that, I''m surrounded by deep sorrow. Shikushiku. After that, I managed to be able to keep the shape with much struggles. Hmm you somehow have managed to do it now. Thanks! Peachy-senpai! We went into the sea to try out the effectiveness of the magic barrier. The seafloor. I''m able to walk around on the seafloor while enjoying the beautiful view. Of course, I''m also gathering seafood. They look delicious! The spherical-shaped magic barrier made it possible to secure sufficient oxygen It''s able to last for 10 to 5 minutes. As oxygen decreases, the barrier gets smaller and smaller, I have to go back up before all the oxygen disappears. "The difficult part is moving around." Movement is exclusive to only walking. Since the magic barrier enveloped me, even if I try to swim, I would only be cutting air. But since the magic barrier are resistant to water, even walking in water feels the same as walking normally. Ah, slowly, slowly. Eventually, I would also be able to catch some fish. "To do that, you would need to do more training . There is no shortcut." Senpai have found my magic barrier to be more useful than expected, said he will add magic barrier for future training plan. "As long as you''re disliked by the the spirits, you would have to get stronger in other ways. Magic barriers seem to be useful. If it becomes a strong shield it will also be used as a special mean of travel like this." Peachy-senpai continues to talk with admiration. "To be honest, you''re the first person to use magic barrier in such a way. Kouhai, you seem to have a flexible mind. Use your knowledge and repeat various trial and error. That will certainly become your strength." "I understand! I will look at the infinite possibilities of the magic barri-yu! !" I put too much energy into it and I bit my tongue. Please, overlook it! ! (White eyes) We''ve played enough in the sea and we are now preparing lunch. And as expected, I''m in charge of cooking. "Occasionally, I would like to eat other people''s cooking, ne? "Only this it''s because kuishinbo make such delicious dishes." Everyone said together "It can''t be helped!" Furthermore, they are all smiling. God damn. Well I can''t do anything about it. Lets start cooking. The thing to make when we''re at the sea is of course sauce yakisoba! I confirmed that the big iron plate set on the table by the boys is sufficiently heated, I then carefully painted the plate with Butch Rabi''s fat. Next is the vegetables. The cabbages are cut to the right size by the men . Oi! Its too big! ? Furthermore this The one in my hand can be cut into so many more pieces! ! Who is it! ? The one that cut this one! ! Bikibiki !! Ei! Don''t know! ! Its the same if you eat it! Agree! Jaaaaaaaaa* this is a good sound. I love this sound. Next I want to have carrots, onions and green peppers, but I had to abandon that while crying because a lot of them dislike it. Apologize to green peppers! When I''m free, I could hear the familiar sound of Butch Rabi''s meat frying. Let''s enjoy various textures with various parts. Roses, loins, shoulder loins, peaches, fillets, arm, anything. Cartilage, ear cartilage, throat cartilage, stir fried and salted Gan-chan''s snack. It will be crunchy and delicious, the alcohol won''t stop. If they''re going to be combine, there will have to be beer. And here, I put in the noodle. Together with the vegetables, I joined it with the fried meat. And finally, the finishing touch, the Worcester Sauce. "Everyone! Be readddddy! Now I''ll be adding the sauce! Gata! Zawa zawa (T.N. I don''t know what this sound effect is.) Everyone watching the dish being made got tense! I cheerfully added the Worcester Sauce! Shiiiii*! The best sound is followed by the fragrant of the sauce. "Wow! !" The delightful voices reverberated on the beach. After all, this moment is the best! I quickly mixed the sauce with everything else and a good looking yakisoba is finished. However, don''t think that it is finish like this there is still one more key ingredient. From my StorageI took out one of my treasures. That is Mayonnaise! It is now completed with a beam on top of the yakisoba! When did I get that illusion? I also secretly made fried eggs! (Dark smile) You can break the half-cooked yolk on the yakisoba, or you can eat it as it is. It is up to you. "Fukyun! Its finished! Everyone gather around!" Wow! Everyone swarmed around the yakisoba. The yakisoba disappeared in an instant. The criminal is definitely Rioto. (Conviction) ! My portion is gone too! ? This was still only the first part! Shikushiku Next, I''ll fry the seafood that I''ve caught on the iron plate. There''s clamor, scallops, and even abalone! Hyahou! The surf clam will be boiled. My tension is rising! Because there is soy sauce, I''ll also make sashimi Too bad that there isn''t wasabi but its fine since the freshness is good. Wasabi is expensive! ? It''s a luxury good! Too bad! Oops! The scallops'' mouth opened! Put in the butter and when it melt put in the soy sauce. Ha ha! Butter soy sauce have the best smell. (Conviction) I can leave the asari clam as it is. Here! Be sure to drink the clam''s juice! The surf clam is now finished boiling! It can go without adding anything! It''s sweet~! "El! I caught a fish!" "Good job! Rai wait, how did you caught that!?" What a Rioto caught was a bonito. (T.N.Bonito is also known as skipjack tuna. Bonito is shorter to type.) In his arms, it was moving around violently. Hold it for a moment. I killed the bonito and drained the blood. If I don''t drain it, it will smell fishy. After I finished draining the blood, I sorted out the fish. I cut three pieces from the fish. Then the sauce that I''ll apply is soy sauce with mayonnaise in it. By doing this, surprisingly the fishy odor is suppressed. I lightly grilled rest of the fish and cut it into bite-size pieces add some salt and serve it to them. Its like I''m making tataki. (T.N. Tataki is a way to prepare fish in Japanese cuisine.) Too bad that I can''t make the actual thing because I don''t have the materials. Its a luxurious lunch ( I have not eaten yet) When I noticed, in a place a bit far away, the hermit crab-kun from before is standing there. It is looking this way. I wonder if it also want to eat lunch? Okay! Let me treat you to lunch! I took out a large leaf from Storage, put the dishes onto the large leaf and presented it to the hermit crab-kun. "Here is hermit crab-kun''s lunch. Now, eat it." Hermit crab-kun seems to understand that it is his and started to eat the dishes deliciously. Wow . Hermit crab-kun finished eating was satisfied and left. He turned around and clicked its claw many times. I''m glad. And I wasn''t able to eat lunch. I can cry. Fukyun! At least leave some for me! (Regret) CH 41 Heres chapter 41. Im technically not late since there really is schedule. And someone, please, if you have nothing to do, point out my grammar mistakes. Well, enjoy chapter 41. 41st Meal Soap Bubble After Ive finished lunch with just Peachy-sensei, Im searching the sea floor again. Kouhai, your adjustment is messy. It have to be more delicate and quick. Mu, its difficult. Although it became possible to submerge to the sea floor using a magic barrier, when I collect marine products, seawater also comes into the barrier. However, when Peachy-senpai adjust the barrier, seawater doesnt come in at all. I want to be able to do it myself as soon as possible though. This is because I think that I shouldnt rely on Peachy-senpai forever. This adjustment can be used in various situations. Im definitely going to practice this. Damn it! Uaaa! A lot came in! Dobadoba* And sea water came into the barrier. I get frustrated by the seawater that is coming in the barrier in large quantities. Still far to go . Peachy-senpai drained the seawater out of the magic barrier, but the barrier have become quite small. Lets go back for now. The remaining oxygen amount will only last for about three minutes. Aye aye sir. I lightly kicked the sea floor and floated up. The figure of me floating up in my magic barrier looks exactly like a soap bubble. When I floated back to the surface, I expand the magic barrier again. I named this as Soap Bubble, nothing too complicated. I dont need a difficult name. Magical God Bubble Ball is hard to say. After I finish deploying the barrier, I activated Gravity Attribute Everyday Magic Gravityand return back to the sea floor. This is also an everyday magic, the reverse version of Zero Gravity. I thought that it was an attack magic, but there seems to be another magic for that. As expected right! Even I can use it without a problem! I carefully and slowly sank to the bottom of the sea. There was one time when I activated Gravitywith all my might, and only I sunk to bottom of the sea at a tremendous speed. It was a terrible experience, so now I would sink down carefully and slowly. It was good that it was a shallow place (White eyes convulsions) The place where Im heading for right now is quite deep and is a place where it is hard to reach with a normal submarine. It seems that there is also a lot of water pressure. I wonder if the bubble will break? Dokidoki. No problem. It is adjusted so that it will not break under this degree of pressure. As expected, Peachy-senpai! Nice! I slowly land on the sea floor. While landing, I have to find a surface as flat as possible. It is becauseSoap Bubblewill break when I land on something spiky. Oooo, it is amazing! Originally, this is a dark place where you cant see a thing without a light, but I have the racial characteristic of Night Vision. Even in dark places, there is no problem! (Boast) Fukyun! There is a lot of delicious seafood around! There it is! Sea cucumbers! There are also crabs and sea urchins! These guys are difficult because they are spiky. However, I will overcome them! Then, the training resumes. This time, aim for the shrimp over there. Capture it carefully okay? The prey Peachy-senpai told me was a huge shrimp. Wait, that is a Ise-Ebi! I have to catch that? (T.N. A Japanese spiny lobster. Typing that is long and sounds somewhat weird.) If I do it poorly, wont the soap bubble break? Its fine if you dont break it. Just do it like Ive taught you. Believe in yourself. Oo, okay! I carefully approached the lobster from the back and it ran away. Fuykun! Regretful !! Fumu Kouhai wont be able to catch up to it. It cant be helped go after the sea urchin instead. This time it is a sea urchin. This guy looks it is fully determined to break the soap bubble, and wait! Isnt it heading this way! The purple spikes are slowly approaching. Alright ! Ill do it! Bikibiki !! After a long absence, ! ? appeared on top of my head. (T.N. I still dont know what the !? on top of her head means.) Bring it on, its a one on one! I will tell the result. I lost. Yes, it was a complete defeat. I was completely beaten. I was nearly killed by a sea urchin. Sea urchin, scary. That thorny bastard is too cowardly ~! Please get fixed! It wouldve been instant death if Peachy-senpai wasnt here. Lets train a little bit more in a shallow place. In the end, it was decided that I would conduct basic training in a more shallow place. Un, the foundation is important! Right! ? Ah! El-chan, what is that? Linda noticed me while I was training Soap Bubble. Patapata* She came closer and touched the springy Soap Bubble This is made by utilizing the magic barrier and I call it Soap Bubble. It is something adjusted to go into the sea. If I do it well, I might be able to fit two people? Yeah, lets try it. When I was training, I discovered a magnificent view and Linda surely would like it. Linda, maybe! Whats wrong, El-chan? I hugged Linda Hey over there! Dont say that it doesnt look like Im just hugging her! And I deployed the Soap Bubble. As expected, the Soap Bubble wrapped around both of us. Lets go! Eh? Ehhhhhh~ !? I started the dive while still hugging Linda. It should be okay even if it breaks in a shallow area. Wow I can breathe! Its amazing! El-chan! Linda was making a big deal. Dont move around too much, the Soap Bubble will break. Arrival. Wow its beautiful! It is a place where corals are growing in colonies. The color scheme of the coral is very beautiful. If it wasnt from within Soap Bubble, it wouldnt be a sight that can be seen. It was great that I made Soap Bubble. (Elementary school student composition) Linda was delighted. I am also happy that she is satisfied. . So I decided to also go and bring Hulitia and silver dill-sama. Its beautiful. Staying here, makes me forget all the disgusting things. Hulitia looks at the coral reefs with a face full of expression. It is not a expression of a seven years old. It is a expression that shows that she have gone through considerable hardship at her age. Next is silver drill-sama. Please dont drill a hole in the Soap Bubble! (One loss) Waaaaaa It is beautiful! Even jewelry looks just like plain stones! Umu, I know right. After all, you cant win against Natural beauty. Certainly the gems are beautiful, but they cant win against the beauty of nature. As expected, the girls were happy and touched. But Gurysine was very troublesome. Hey! Youre moving too much~! The Soap Bubble will break~! ! (Three losses) I, it is beautiful! I, Ill never forget this! ! It was worth the effort as she was very pleased. Of course, it is the same for me. It is like an inexpressible feeling. Gurycine was the biggest obstacle. To wrap her, it was necessary to enlarge Soap Bubble to the limit. I feel like my adjustment technique had improved dramatically after this. Surprisingly, Edward said that he wanted to see it too, so I brought him. He put his arm around my waist and held me. It is a state of being pressed together. It is unexpectedly forged the muscles. His face is handsome, not resembling that old man. Is it similar to his mother? The girls in his surrounding wont leave it alone. Hmm? Its not like Im thinking of anything weird though? Stop thinking about it in a strange way! (Warning) Its beautiful El. Ill never forget this scenery that I saw with you. Its fine if you come see it again To my response, Edward denied it while sadly shaking his head. Soon, I wont be able to do that anymore there are more and more things that I need to learn. Even after I finish with school, when I go back to the castle, there is a mountain of things for me to learn. Even now, it was hard for me to be able to come here. I see, it was like that For a while, we watched the corals. A calm and quiet time passed by Its almost time. Lets get out of the sea. Un, El if. If, with me no, nevermind. Edward said Lets go, with a slightly sad expression. He wanted to say something, but he stopped himself. What did he want to tell me? The sun is setting, so we started preparing dinner. This time, Im going to eat ~~~~~! ! (Determination) The dinner is barbeque. Like this, I wont miss my chance to eat. We set up 5 grilling table and each of us put what we like onto the grill. As everyone have gone through training, we set up the grills and made the fire smoothly. Come on! Lets roast a lot! Linda is full of energy. And her smile gives energy to whoever is watching. Juju* The ribs of Butch Rabi are roasting on the grill. But, be careful! Thats a sacrifice to summon Hellfire! (T.N. Not sure what reference this is.) Soon enough, the juicy fat dripping for the ribs fell onto the charcoal, resulting in a stronger fire. Hieeeeee!? Seeing the flame, Linda flutters panicky. Hey ! Dont try to drown it with water! The food will become inedible! Calm down! In a situation like this, you do this. I grabbed the net with a pair fire tong and brought it away from the grilling table. Then, the raging flames gradually became smaller. Fu~kyun~kyun~kyun its easy right? El-chan, so lovely! Fufufu praise me even more! Well, now that it is calm, I will also start roasting. What Im roasting right now is maize. Or do you say roasted corn? Well, either way, it is trivial. It takes a lot of time to cut it into pieces. But if I want to eat it deliciously, I cant spare this effort. For corn, Ill paint it with mayonnaise melted with soy sauce using a brush. Then, I started roasting it on an iron plate. Eventually, the fragrant of the mayonnaise drifted into the air. As usual, youre taking your time, El. While biting onto Butch Rabis meat that is on a bone, Rioto picked up some mayonnaise corn that were roasted deliciously and threw it into his mouth without hesitation. Thats mine (shocked). Delicious! ? What is this! Even though it isnt meat, it is super delicious! ? I had roasted two corns just in case, so there are no gaps in me. After overcoming the difficulties, I ate the roasted mayonnaise corn. Shaku! Puchipuchi gungun . gokun. Umu! Its a nice taste! (Conviction) The burnt soy sauce mayonnaise brings out the sweetness of the corn! This deliciousness is unbearable! Make more~ Rioto urges me to make it again. Eii, something of this level do it yourself! Somehow, it feels like Im taking care of a useless husband that cant do any housework. My my what a useless person. (Wife act) If you dont learn to do things yourself, youll have a hard time in the future, you know? Then, El can take care of me. You at least think a little. Rioto answered at a reflex-like speed. I wont hand over El. Gyu* And Hulitia hugged me. Ah! Unfair! Me too ~! Linda also came and hugged me. Um sorry, I want to barbeque (Urgent) When I noticed, I was able to see that hermit crab-kun in my sight again. It is slowly approaching. Its hand pair of claws was holding a fish. It gave me the fish and tried to leave without saying anything. Is it a thinks for the lunch? Oi Wait! Sit down hermit crab-kun! We nurtured a strange friendship. With the huge hermit crab, we enjoyed a short party. Surprisingly, no one disliked the short party with hermit crab-kun. Well, it is El Haha, I know right! And it ended with just that. I dont know if I should be happy or not Well, Ill just put it on hold! ! (Escaping reality) I prepared the fish I got from hermit crab-kun and placed it onto the hot steel plate. Grilling it to rare is good. The fish is something that is similar to tuna. Then, soy sauce should go well with it. I painted soy sauce onto it with a brush and handed to hermit crab-kun. Here, eat it The hermit crab-kun received the food and ate it deliciously. Rioto got cocky and removed the shell, and got yelled at by Hulitia, Linda observes the hermit crab-kun interestingly, Ganzurok is eating the tuna look-alike while drinking alcohol, (T.N. Wait hes 7.) Folbert is watching over everyone with gentle eyes, and I handed some roasted meat to Folbert. The hermit crab-kun is quietly observing everyones expressions and movements. Eventually, Danan and Rick also joined us, Edward and silver drill-sama are also enjoying the barbeque while being surprised by hermit crab-kun. Gurysine also cleaned up her food and joined us. Of course, she ate a lot over here. The lively time had gone by quickly. Is this known as a Time of happiness? Yeah dont forget this experience. Peachy-senpai . Thank you very much! ! I promised that I will never forget this day, where I spent with everyone CH 42 42th Meal Mens Dishes (T.N. Not quite sure what to translate this as. But it pretty much means the easy dishes that men can cook. Any better way of translating this?) I, who was enjoying the party with everyone fell asleep before I even noticed. Impossible there are no memory of the party! Yes. If I fall asleep, I wouldnt remember any of it! ? I know that! Gusun. It seems that after hermit crab-kun had quietly left, Hulitia carried me to the tent. To think that I would do something so poor. Ah, the sun is dazzling It is morning, so that complaint isnt valid. It seems that after I fell asleep last night, everyone enjoyed fireworks. It isnt the fireworks that I know of, but firework from magic tools. Instead of fire, it uses magical power and beautiful lights would come out. It is wonderful because it is a light attribute everyday magic, so it wont cause any fires! Moreover it is very cheap. They sell for five large copper coins and the expensive ones are only one large silver coin. The price is just right for children. I was looking forward to it, but why did I fall asleep? When I think about it yeah, I can only think of one reason. I made too many Soap Bubbles god damn The cause is probably because I made too many Soap Bubblesfor training. It takes a lot of magical power and the method of transportation is walking. Without noticing, Ive been gradually losing stamina. And because I was high tension the entire time, I didnt realize that I was reaching my limits. It is the same logic as an infant reaching its limit and falls asleep. Although I have high magical power, my stamina is less than those of a bug. I was careless to not notice the amount of stamina I had left. Fireworks I was looking forward to it. (Deep sorrows) I wasnt able to see it one night, but it isnt time to panic yet. Because, there is still tonight. Yes, tonight Ill Tonight, Ill do fireworks! (Dark smile) I clenched my fist and renewed my determination. However, according to the surrounding They can only see a rare beast that is closing its hand and trembling. I would like to show regret to this opinion. Because this is a pose that brings out the little coolness I have. However, reality is ruthless, no one is able to understand that fact. Fu, a solitary existence is something that no one will understand. Gugu ~ As if to show that it understands, my stomach growled to my statement. Now that it is decided, lets eat breakfast. After eating, Ill restore my magical power and stamina! It was decided that everyone is suppose to prepare their own breakfast. I put various things onto the iron plate and started to grill them. The fragrant made my stomach more excited. Ku! Calm down! The bad insects in my stomach! I will let you eat plenty! (Small meal) Breakfast is a crispy toast with a egg that is fried till the yolk is solid. This is the classic breakfast of ordinary Philimichia families. It is tasty like this but I feel like something is missing. Ok then, lets modify it. Ill show it, the thing known as Mens dishes! First, fry the toast till it is crisp. Then, put a large amount of butter on top of it and splash a lot of homemade fresh ketchup onto it. I lightly fry some bacon thats from Butch Rabi. There are two pieces of bacon and each one of them is about 8mm. Put the bacon onto the toast. The butter is still in a lump, but that is a trivial thing. Mens Dishes doesnt need fineness. The onion is sliced thinly and a lot is put onto the bacon. In this case, the onion wasnt touched. It is raw. Fuhahaha, be scared! ? My tension is quickly rising. It cant be helped since cooking is fun. Lastly is the fried egg! The egg is fried till it is slightly solid and I lightly sprinkled some salt onto it. It must only be slightly solid! The entire yolk cant be solid! It is a must! Absolutely! ? Fukyun! ? (In rare beast language Do you understand! ?) Completion! Perfect fried egg with toast! ! It is easy to make and is delicious, so it is one of my favourite dishes. It is a dish that can be make as long as you can use a kitchen knife. The thickness of the ingredients doesnt matter. Anything is fine as it is suitable, even the look doesnt matter. The point is that it is fine as long as it goes into your mouth. Fu~kyun~kyun~kyun! This is Mens dishes! ! Well then lets eat! Itadakimasu~! Hamu! Jaku, jaku gokun. (T.N. Sound effect of eating.) Delish~! The crispy texture of the toast! The sour taste of the homemade ketchup! If it wasnt homemade, it wouldnt have this taste! And the richness of the butter that I added a large amount! If I was stingy about the butter, I wouldnt be able to taste it! The thick juicy bacon! There is a method of stacking thin slices on top of each other. However, when it is thinly sliced, there is no sense of eating meat when compared to the thick slices. Therefore, I recommend cutting the bacon into thick slices. Oops! The meat juice is overflowing with a good feeling. After all, lightly grilling the meat makes it active! And there is the bitter pungent taste of the sliced onions. It neutralizes the tedious taste of the ketchup and the oil of the bacon and Kua~! ? It came in my nose! Kuhahaha! It seems that Ive made a mistake in the amount! As expected of Mens Dish! It is severe while being delicious! However, this is fine. It is as if the sleepiness is beaten out of my head! Fufu, do not forget about the existence of the fried egg! The egg white is bland, so salt and pepper is enough. When you reach part of the yolk, a small amount of yolk flows out from the middle. This is my own style, being able to taste the solid yolk and the liquid yolk, a very advanced technique! (Its not that much) If this okay? A damn simple dish being this delicious! ? Gatsu gatsu gungun, gakun! Because of the deliciousness, I ate the rest at once. I drank the milk in one gulp, and my breakfast ended not! Oooh what you just ate looks delicious! El, make one for me too! Rioto-kun, you again! ? At least be able to make it yourself Mu, thats right! This is a Mens dish! Even the kitchen knife is only used to cut the onions. The bacons are already sliced into thick strips, and if it is too long all you have to do is cut it. Anyways, being easy to make is the point of Mens Dish. Since there is the opportunity, lets have Rioto make it. Perhaps, he may even say something like Ive awoken to cooking and is able to learn to cook. Rai, Ill teach you how to make this this Mens Dish! M, Mens Dish? Delicacy is unnecessary for Mens Dish There is also no need to worry about the order to make things in. All that matters is the volume and taste, it doesnt matter even if it looks bad. Yes, there is a point in making Mens Dish. Lets make it first, everything starts from there. Well lets start. O, Oooo! Whether he overwhelmed by my power, Rioto agreed falteringly. Alright, first is cutting the onions. While being scared, Rioto cut onion with a kitchen knife. Even though they can handle weapons, for some reason, there are a lot of them that arent good with kitchen knives. Rioto seems to also be one of them. Ah it became tilted. The falling distorted piece of onion. There was sadness in that figure. Its fine! Next is frying the egg and grilling the toast. Both of them are being done at the same time. You can leave the toast alone to an extent, but it is important to look after the eggs. If you dont really care about it, its fine if you do it as you like. But caring about the strange things is the creature known as a man. Therefore, this part is being done properly. Wow, the yolk crumbled! To fail already. Well, it cant be helped. Everyone experiences failure. Dont mind! Now that it is like this, you need the mindset of Its fine as long as you eat it. You just have to do it carefully the next time. While we were frying the egg, the toast burned. Its, a little burnt The lion beastkin with a sad look is staring at the burnt toast. Its fine if you shave a little bit off. Dont mind the failures. It is common thing. Its a waste, but if you shave off some of the burnt parts, its completely fine. I lightly scraped off the burnt part with the back of a kitchen knife. Next, lightly fry the bacon. Juju* The sound and the fragrant entered out nose. Hey El Can I eat it? Dont lose to the temptation, enduring it is the mission of a man. This is where we have to endure. Do you want to eat a toast without bacon? I understand that painful feeling (Eight losses) Lastly, it is to combine everything. First is the butter, then the ketchup. Apply butter to the toast, ketchup ah, it flew out! Dont mind it! Its docking!! The toast is steadily finished with a shaky hand. And finally, Riotos Mens Dishes is finished. Complete! Mens dish, perfect fried egg toast! ! The outer appearance is very bad. But, this is a dish made by a man who failed many times without giving up. Surely, this dish is accompanied by the taste of effort. Well, lets try to eat it. Rioto ate the Mens Dish that he made himself. A smile appeared on his face as he was chewing. Ee Surprisingly, I may have a sense of cooking? Rioto laughed with a nika, and gobbled on the toast. (T.N. The featured image is pretty much how it looks like. Cant figure out how to put an image here as copy and paste didnt work. Anyone know how?) Apparently it was delicious. Thats right, things you made after difficulties are delicious. No matter how easy something is, it will always be hard at first. However, if you get used to it, you will be able to do it! Lets master Mens Dish together! But I think Els cuisines are better! Rioto said that with ketchup around his mouth and a wonderful smile. Apparently, it didnt go the way I wanted. Ah, the sky is blue. There is the cloudless blue sky that is looking at me and laughing. It is likely that today will be a fine day. CH 43 43th Meal Folbert Domons Small Confession (T.N. Folberts point of view in this chapter) It seems that Eltina and Rioto is starting something over there. What are they doing? Shes teaching how to cook? Can that rough Rioto be able to cook? Ah, I was delayed I am Folbert Domon. My family had served the royal family every generation, but we dont have any territory or a rank. This is because the jobs that Domon family do are mostly behind the scene. Beginning with spy activities, guard escorts, recapturing supplies, and assassination. It is the so-called dirty work. Therefore, no matter how active I am, I wont be awarded or praised. Well, that isnt so important to me. That is because Im the third son of the Domon family. Although the family head is usually succeeded by the eldest son, right now the eldest son and the second son who have a few years difference are active in their work. It is a state where we dont know when they will lose their life. Therefore, Ive been included as a candidate to succeed the family. Because there are things like that Currently, Im in a situation where danger is approaching my future dream. My future dream is to become an adventurer and travel the world freely. Travelling to various lands and meeting different people. When I was reading books that adventurers left behind, I began to think that I want to live such a life. I dont know about the previous matter yet, but I think that it is the best if my two older brothers survives and succeed the family. Well, Ill change the story there is a child that had been in my mind. Yes, it is the white elf girl over there that is teaching Rioto how to cook. It is Eltina. In general, she is a strange girl. Despite being a white elf, a race that is said to be good at magic, she is a pitiful girl that cant use most attack magics. If it is just using the magic, she can use it, but everything ends up exploding, giving her the name Exploding Girl. However, in spite of such a thing she thinks about, How can I use it effectively? or saying things like I will win with this! and it end up being useless and getting depressed about it. It is very comical and entertains the people watching. But I do not miss the shadows that occasionally fall on her face. She rarely show that expression, but I still remember the impact when I first saw it. That expression isnt something a child of the same age as me will show. The expression that she shows is the same as the expression that my father and brothers show. She is such a girl, but she often comes to me for counseling. Oi, Fol, can you give me some advice? Yes, I do not mind. During the time afterschool, she would ask me about ideas and improvements for the Magic Technique that she made. Eltina is greedy in obtaining strength. I was surprised that she was able to make use of the only magic that she can use, the everyday magic. It is unthinkable under normal circumstances. It is a tricky magic that we, who can use normal magic wouldnt be able to think of. The only thing that I can say about Pitfallis that it is wonderful. Although there are some processes that must be done beforehand, but without a doubt it will have a tremendous effect. It is a splendid Magic Technique that can temporarily disable large fighting forces such as golems or suppress ground troops. Ah Flash Grenadewas also well thought out. It is a simple process that can be triggered quickly, to the point that I cant believe nobody had ever come up with it. There was also such an exchange. It was an event behind the schools building. Fol! Look~! Its going to be a big move! Ee, Im watching. Please start. At the same time of my signal, a large amount of dead leaves came out from Storageand envelops her. It is her favorite magic technique, Hidden Leaf. However, it used to be a meaningless magical technique where the leaves simply swirl around her? Eventually, the dead leaves start to fall Her appearance that was supposed to be there had disappeared. This is! ? Eh! Eltina!? Fu~kyun~kyun~kyun! This is the true hidden leaf! Where is Eltina? I could hear her voice, but I cant find her even after looking around. I am here~! After the sound of the ground cracking, Eltina jumped out of the ground. To come out of that place I have not moved even one step~! It was the place where Hidden Leafwas activated. The blind spot. While Hidden Leafwas activated, I dived into the ground with the magic techniqueEarth Release. Earth Releaseis also a magic technique that she made. It is a magic for urgent evasion, using the process of Pitfall. Since it is possible to quickly hide underground, there seems to be a lot of ways to use it. I also told my older brothers since I thought that there wouldnt be anything to loss. I see It is the combination of magic techniques. Its a good way to use it. Like this, the trace of diving into the ground using the hidden leaves also disappears. It may be quite useful to pass the other party. If so, how about such a combination ? While repeating many exchanges, I had been thinking about her before I noticed. She look around the surrounding in various ways. Basically because of my personality, I often go around supporting. Doing the little things that others dont want to do had became my role before I noticed. Fuu, is this OK? Fukyun, good job! Let me give you some juice. For me who had prepared for the practical training for all the party members, Eltina always bring me drinks. That is the usual exchange these days. Because it takes a long time, usually everyone is suppose to help out, but Rioto is rejected because he is too rough and would increase the work that needs to be done. Hulitia cant help because she have to go hunt due to family circumstances. Linda is please spare me from a clumsy girl. Ganzurok is taking care of the equipments, so I cant ask him for help. Eltina have lacks the basic stamina and strength so she isnt counted. Thats why, Im doing it myself almost all the time. Sorry for always troubling you, it really helps. Eltina, you dont have stay with me you know? I cant do such a thing, while saying such a thing, bashibashi* she struck my shoulder. In actuality, it only sound like pechipechi*. Like this, my hard work was appreciated. If I just say that she is a good person, then it just ends like that However, I cant block her feeling of gratitude and appreciation. I end up thinking that it was worthed the effort. And she has a surprising ability. Actually Eltina is good at cooking. The first time she showed her skill was during the practical training. Unfortunately, I have a lot of dislikes so Ive prepared for the worst of only having bread. There, she made used of the spices to get rid of the smell of the meat and roasted the meat. I was painfully touched by it. The perfect amount of salt, scent of the spice, the fragrant of the meat stimulated my appetite and is well matched with the bread that I brought. The soup with only vegetables and salt was delicious. To be able to easily make such a delicious meal with impromptu ingredients. To this, not just the party member, but everyone in the class were surprised. After this incident, she became in charge of cooking for the party. During lunch, other parties came over and she complained about it being a bother. Even though she complained about it, she stilled cooked for them. Is this because of her kindness or is it because she is just a good person? Perhaps, it is both. I think so. Soon, she may begin to cook for me, according to my taste I started to think about such a thing. Well, Ive been talking for a long time, but basically, I like her. Frankly speaking, I want to marry her in the future and travel the world. Is it useless? I asked him who had been listening to my long story. He said nothing and pon* hit my shoulder and left. Thank you, I will try my best. He who havent been saying a thing is called Hermit Crab by Eltina. Originally, his name was Sea House. No wait, that is the name of his race, he might not have a personal name. I do not know why I was him my story. It may be that I just wanted to spit out what I was holding. Still, I think that it was good that I told him my feelings towards her. While I was looking at Eltina she looked up to the sky. I was caught and also looked up at the sky that she was watching. The weather is nice. The sky is refreshingly clear and blue. It is likely going to be a fine day today. CH 44 44th Meal Lets Play Today! Riotos men dish cooking training plan had ended in a failure and I was depressed, but the day wont wait for me. Come on! It is fine weather today too! Lets renew my mood and haul up marine products! I am doing stretches to prepare to enter the sea, but For some reason I keep on cry out Fukyun, fukyun. I havent been caring about it till now, but what is this Fukyun? Umu, I dont understand! Maybe even god dont understand! Therefore god, Ill stop thinking! ! Fukyun this wont do, wont do. If I use up too much stamina for the stretches, I wont be able to enter the sea. I have to calm down here Be cool! Be cool! ! (T.N. Be cool said in English.) Kuu! This isnt good, Cool seems to becoming Hot ! (T.N. Cool and Hot said in English.) As expected, the magic of the sea isnt something to look down on. The vastness and the magnitude of the sea have something that liberates the people. It is obvious when you look at the children playing in the sea, Al-ossan-sensei whos drinking beer in the morning, and Ganzurok that is accompanying him. I raised my voice and said, Dont go into the sea after drinking! Alright, the stretches should be enough now. Ill go hunt down the marine products right now ! I was heading into the tent to change into the diver suit, but that was stopped by an unexpected person. Wait, El. Wont you play with us today? It was Hulitia who had changed into a swimsuit inside the tent. As usual, it is a white one piece on top of brown skin. Such a girl is crouching and is asking me while looking up. Offu asking me with the look of a puppy isnt something that I can refuse! Fukyun, I understand. I cant refuse it if it is Hi-chans request. Thank you, El. Lets play a lot and make a lot of memories. To her words, I realized how stupid I was. Even though I came to the sea to play with everyone, why was I hunting alone. Making memories should be the top priority, but I had prioritize eating instead. I started to feel ashamed by my selfish behavior Of course, there was the feeling of wanting everyone to eat delicious food, but technically speaking I can do that any time. This may be the first and last time where the whole class camp together. Therefore, shouldnt it had been my top priority to make memories with everyone? Un, lets make lots of memories with everyone Hi-chan. When I said that, Hulitia smiled happily. The price of a smile from Hulitia is priceless. This is because her smile isnt something that is commonly shown to others. Without hesitation, I hugged Hulitia. She also gently hugged me. From the warmth and fragrance of Hulitia, my heart melted and I was feeling a bit tearful. When I think about it, Hulitia had took care of me in various ways. In a sense of returning a favor, I will do my best to follow her intention. Fuoooooooo Friendship Powers! Charging is completed! Now, Ill changed into the extremely embarrassing swimsuit that was chosen by Eleanor-san! Hi-chan! I will now go into the jaw of death. (Tragic Determination) Gosogoso . How is it (white eyes) Un, it looks good on you, El. My swimsuit is a one piece with frills. The color is pink, the same color as Peachy-sensei. On my chest, there is a pink ribbon that is slightly darker. Cute. However, to me, who is a former man, this is a large damage that brings me close to death. For now, I clenched my teeth and endured it. Even with a fatal damage like this, itll be fine after I endure it once. There may be a scene where I would receive more mental damage after this! ? What am I doing to be near death like this. Do your best, me! Lets go show it to everyone else. They will surely say that it suits you. Gaha. (Vomits blood) This cant be! Even showing it to her, I received a large damage, I would be insta-killed if I were to be seen by everyone in the class. Why must god give me such a trial? I want to curse the god that gave me this evil trial. In the end, my swimsuit appearance was shown to everyone. Now that it is like this, there is no other path for me, but to get serious. Let me show you My horrible death! (Tragic determination) How is it! ? Gofu! (Vomiting blood). Today, Ive put on a pretty (word of death) swimsuit to play with everyone! (White eye convulsions) Seeing me wear the pink swimsuit, everyone showed a surprised expression. I was prepared, but I feel like the mental damage that Ive taken have past the limit and is being shown. It is the so-called overkill. Oh ~, doesnt it look good on you, El. Hoo~ you can wear a swimsuit like a girl too! It looks nice! Yeah, it looks really good on you, Eltina. Rioto, Ganzurok, Folbert, my party members have told me that the swimsuit suited me. From their words, it made me realize that it is okay even if I wear this. Apparently, it seemed to be that I was the only one who was ashamed. Umu, it was a meaningless thing to worry about this and that about female clothes. However it is embarrassing when it is embarrassing. Ah, El! So you brought such a swimsuit! Ahhhhh! I didnt bring my Flash Draw Machine! Damn it! If I sell the pictures, I would make a nice amount of pocket money! It was Danan who said that while holding his head in agony. Danan, you were going to expose me? First of all, is there even a demand? I dont understand. By the way, a Flash Draw Machine is a camera. It is an excellent magic tool that can take pictures like a camera. Although it is very convenient, it isnt at a price where normal citizens can easily purchase one. Because of that, photographers in this world make a lot of profit. Ara, Eltina-san. That swimsuit suits you. It is at least far better than the diversuit yesterday. Silver drill-sama praised my swimsuit figure. It is a seven years old that is wearing a purple bikini, a promising young girl. Where does her confidence and courage come from? I want you to share half of your overflowing confidence and courage with me. While I was staring at the silver dill-samas wrinkless bikini, Edward came over while wearing a swimsuit. With that girly face and delicate body, he is a dangerous person where someone may misunderstand him as a pretty girl whose upper body is naked. If you put Edward in bikini, it might be interesting. (Dark smile) It is him, but today he doesnt seem to be energetic. He is showing a smile that he usually shows in the classroom. Apparently, it seems to be okay today. It seems to be okay today, Ed. You can do anything if youre energetic. Bashibashi(pechipechi)* And I slapped Edwards back to inject him with energy. After that, Edward showed a wry smile while scratching his cheek with a poripori* Haha I cant beat you. That swimsuit suits you well, El. After Edward told me, with a smooth motion, he caught me into a cheek rubbing. What an evil act! ? Im foolish to even let my guard down of a second! However, there was another person who appeared to do a follow up attack to finish me! Ehehe, Im the matching with El-chan! Im happy! It is Linda that is wearing a pink colored school swimsuit. Using the excuse of wearing the same pink colored swimsuit, she rubbed her cheeks against mine using this opportunity. What an unforgivable act! Even if god forgives you, this heart with overflowing justice, I will not forgive it! However, even now all I can do is cry Fukyun, fukyun. God damn. There ~! A pure white ball is being thrown into the vast ocean. The ball is being played by the waves and spinning around. Uooooo! This time obafuu. Ehen, youre still too naive! What were doing is playing a game that is played in the sea called Sea Ball. After throwing a basketball-sized ball into the sea, we complete to see who can get the ball and return to the beach. It is an extremely simple game with a win/lose condition, but the scary part is that the basic rule of Sea Ball isnt applied. It is a harsh competition made in the premise of the use of magic for movement and disturbance. Therefore, it is very hard to win with just physical abilities alone. Goal~! Uooo! It is Linda again! ? The one who had returned to the beach while holding the white ball is Linda, the girl wearing the pink school swimsuit. She use a strategy where she viciously and like a cat, jump onto the the back of Rioto who was swimming in the sea. Using that back, she jump to the ball and grab it in one go. Then, while holding the ball, she blast Basic Wind Attack Magic, Wind Ballat the sea in a close distance. Using the force of the impact, she return back to the beach in a moments time. By using this strategy, the top ranking of Sea Ball is currently Linda. Actually, her physical abilities is something close to Rioto, a beastkin. Furthermore, she have talent in magic so she is a high spec existence. Regrettably, she have a weak mentality. Ehehe V ! The bashful Linda is showing a peace sign and is expressing joy. It is a posing that is well suited for young girls. Even though Linda is rejoicing, for the losers it isnt a situation where we can be laughing. The fatigue of the winner and losers in Sea Ball cant be compare. The winner that is in high tension doesnt feel the tiredness much, but for the losers, the fatigue is rapidly assaulting them. In fact, for Rioto who was used as a stepping stone is floating on the sea while revealing the whites of his eyes because of the fatigue and frustration. And following Linda in the second place is surprisingly, Gurysine. She is using a violent strategy of using her large body and roll on the sea. However, it worked. She destroyed the waves that were trying to swallow her and succeeded in rolling on the sea. Gurysine should apologize to the waves. I tried to copy her, but I instantly sunk to the bottom of the sea and was filled with deep sorrow. The only one that was comforting me that was in deep sorrow was the red starfish-san that was laying on the seafloor. Haha countermeasures are completely useless. Folbert also participated, but his winning percentage isnt good. He barely even touch the ball Im also the same. Fukyun, thats right Im also tired, lets get some rest. Folbert and I sat on the mat that was laid on the sandy beach and we took a break. The sunlight that is shining brightly warmed our body that was cold from the sea water. To the pleasant feeling of the warm sunlight, I narrowed my eyes and enjoyed it leisurely. The light of the sun is pleasant, isnt it? Fukyun, the sun is great. My body is warming up and it feels pleasant. While I was having silly talks with Folbert and warming our body, Sea Ball seemed to had ended. In the end, Sea Ball had ended with Lindas overwhelming victory. Haha, as expected, I can not win without magic. Hulitia is a black elf, so she cant use magic. Apparently, that had became the deciding factor of losing to Linda who is inferior in physical abilities. She seem to only had been able to win three times during the 30 games. Me? Dont ask! (Thirty losses) At that time, my large ears caught a conversation that I was interested in. Fukyun? Spoken at far Who is it? Recently, my wife had been intense at night. Its Alp-ossan-sensei. That means that it is Miranda of a super nice body is his night partner. She is intense ! ? Let me hear it in detail! Pikopiko* I moved my ears and secured a position where I can hear well. Fu~kyun~kyun~kyun. Nothing can escape from my ears. Now, lets listen carefully to the naked confession. (Evil smile) My waist is on the verge of breaking no, its not that Im not happy. But, it is an overkill everyday. Buha! ? The listener is you, the hermit crab! He silently listened to the confession of Alp-ossan-sensei. He can distinguish both sour and sweet things as expected, hermit crabs are different. Pon* After hearing the confession of Alp-ossan-sensei, he placed his pair of scissors on his shoulder. Thank you for listening. Certainly, there was a Friendship of men, being shown there. To this brilliant friendship, I cant help but feel empathy and be impressed. Guu ~ . However, my stomach growled and it completely brought down my impression. Being faithful to time, the Stomach Timer, is famous for not being able to read the mood. It is almost noon. I suppose that I might as well prepare the meals. While bathing in the shining sunlight, I thought about what to make for lunch. CH 45 45th Meal: The forgotten western-styled mansion Happy, happy, meal time. As I was playing with everyone the whole morning, I did not have the opportunity to procure any seafood. The arrangement was to have teppanyaki for lunch. Well~, shall I go and catch some seafood now? No, its too late. We have completed the preparation and all that left is for us to start grilling. It cant be helped. Lets enjoy grilling with the ingredients that we prepared beforehand. In order to enjoy the meal with everyone, I head towards the BBQ grill which is giving off a sizzling sound. Everyone else had already began grilling. The delicious looking grilled meat and sound of the sizzling strongly stimulate my appetite. The smell of the char meat even made my empty stomach trembles. I could not bear with it, I need to fill my stomach with the grilled meat! (My sense of mission) I immediately began grilling the sirloin from Butcho rabbit (T.L No idea what that it) I cooked the meat rare. As expected, meat free from parasite is best cooked rare. The surface is slightly char but juicy in the inside. However, it will be considered a failure if the center is cold. At one glance, I could tell that the meat is done perfectly rare. Cooked to the perfect temperature, the [rare] state of meat allows the true potential of the ingredient to be showcased. While grilling the meat, I took out my special made sauce from [Free space]. The sauce that I took out is made from orange. It carries a slight sweetness and sourness from orange. It matches well with the meat seasoned with salt and pepper. I sprinkle the salt and pepper onto the sirloin, And drizzle the fantastic and vibrant looking orange sauce. U~n, the orange sauce is so pretty! [Itadakimasu! Chomp!] I clasp my hand and gave my gratitude. After giving my thanks to Butcho rabbit which will become part of my blood and flesh, I took a big bite of the grilled sirloin. After the crispy texture on the surface of the meat, the juice of the meat and fats spread around my mouth and satisfy my appetite. Every bite I took is a new discovery for me. ֭ޤ뤳Ȥ֪餺 ⤢Сɤʤ꤬ͤ 󥸥`ɤߤ˰zкͤ롣 Ҋ¤BSץ`Ф֤ͤꤿۤɤ [Bravo! Ooh Bravo!!] I gave praise unconsciously. Well, there isnt any particular problem with it. Well, after having a taste the sirloin, I would not care if I did not eat it elegantly. I pierce the sirloin with a fork and began chewing it, Such a barbaric way of eating stimulates certain excitement within me. I dont have to care of the sauce splattering. The sauce on the meat started dripping into the ocean. Just look at that wild child! He grabbed the grilled meat with his bared hand and eat following his instinct. The juice from the meat overflows from the surface! And the remnant sticks to the side of his mouth! Chomping and chomping, the way he swallows the food look exactly like a carnivorous beast! He knows the way to enjoy meat since the way he is born! The part of the meat that Riot is eating is the shoulder of Butcho rabbit. That portion is especially tough so it requires you to have strong teeth to be able to eat such a huge piece. He grabbed that piece with his bare hands. Even I feel eating wild have a limit. [Oii Riot, you, arent you hand burning?] [Hmm? Oh, not at all. My skin is thick from all the training. So, this is not a problem Chomp chomp] Since that is the case let me also give it a try. I reach out my hand towards the grilling meat and move it away. Yes, thats right. It is extremely hot. He is strange in many ways thats right. Although I have not consumed much meat yet, I will start getting sick from eating only all meat. Hence, I mixed some sliced onion with the Butcho rabbit meat, and stuff within green pepper. The sauce I used is sauce made from grated daikon. I grilled it on the surface with the meat being exposed. The meat would not cook properly if I grilled it any other side. [Is it done? Umu, its ready!] The last step was to fill the green pepper with ground Butcho rabbit meat, and top it with more refreshing daikon sauce! Un, it is delicious. I immediately stab another one of the grilled green pepper ground meat, And ate furiously. Chomp, mogumoguGokun. Delicous! The softness of the ground meat matches well with the green pepper. Juice oozed from the ground meat. It counteracts the bitterness of the green pepper so it feels good. In addition, the daikon sauce is extremely refreshing. I could eat an unlimited amount. [Uwa, El-chan is making something again! Ehehe give me one of that!] Linda use her fork and stabbed it towards my ground meat with green pepper. She ate the piping hot meat in a single bite. While there isnt an issue with her eating, I am worried about her hatred for eating green pepper. It seemed Linda did not notice that the vegetable I use is green pepper. She took big bite after big bite, And finally lick her lips after eating everything. [This cuisine is extremely delicious!] As I expect, she did not notice the existence of green pepper. I should tell her the truth here and now. [Linda, the vegetable you are eating is green pepper] [Eh this is a lie?] Not believing what I just said, Lina observed the vegetable that is holding the ground meat. [You, you are right! I didnt notice it!] It seemed that she could eat it normally as long as she did not notice it. The main reason someone could not eat green pepper is due to its smell and bitter taste. After the green pepper is filled with juicy ground meat and grilled, the two factors that made Linda hate green pepper were eliminated. Hence, she did not notice the existence of the green pepper. She followed up by saying [I could eat if that is the case!], she continued eating big bite after big bite. My lunch is disappearing. (Roll white eyes). [Uwooo! I discovered a weird building~!!] While everyone was relaxing after meal, Danan came running over while shouting such words. [A strange building?] As Ganzurok enquired what type of building he found, Danan began explaining with a triumphant look on his face. [It is an extremely huge western styled building It looked very old, and there is no sign of anyone living inside. It seemed that something might appear?] Danan imitate the action of a ghost by sticking out his tongue. This is totally a flag. As I have a bad feeling about it since this started, I voice out my objection of going to the mansion. [Alright! Lets go take a look~!] Riot express strong interest in exploring that strange mansion. Did he forget that he just went through a horrifying experience with me? Honestly speaking, I want to avoid such a horrifying experience for the time being. [Test of courage Uuuu~, my heart is beating rapidly!] Although Linda appeared to be afraid she seemed to want to do a test of courage. On the other hand, Floberto and Quitina rejected the idea of going. [Wouldnt it be better for us not to approach it? Despite its appearance, there is the possibilities of someone still living there] [Thats right, and although it hurts for me to say it, my house is also all torn and tattered] It seemed as though Danan expect such an answer, Danan then tried provoking them. [Hehehe, you must be afraid~? There is not helping if you are afraid. It must be embarrassing if something leaks?] In addition, the target he is provoking appears to be me. Grrrrrrrr! I heard some sound from within me and a [!?] appears on top of my head. You are too much! Danan! [Fukyunkyunkyun! Please dont use such a cunning trick all of a sudden! It takes a lot more to scared me!] [Since thats the case, lets go exploring] What? What is going on? I did not say I am going, right? I got tricked by his words, In the end, everyone started thinking of going. Goddamn. [You tricked me, you tricked me! Danan!] [Fufufu, this is such a horrible way of speaking. I, only question whether they are afraid] A devilish smile appears on his face. I must not allow such a devil to go unpunished! After he fell asleep, I will write the word [Meat] on his forehead as punishment! (Night assault) [Lets go then. It shouldnt be a fuss if we come back before dinner] Riot pumped his fist into the air while saying such statement, But what we are going to do later is a test of courage, And not intense battling filled with blood. Did he misunderstand about the situation? This might be the case (Shock). We discover the building that Danan was talking of. Speaking of which, all of us are still wearing our swimming suit. [Uwaa] It looked just like how it sounded. The appearance of the building really gives off a strong impression. We dont even know how old this building is as weeds are going everywhere. There used to be a splendid marble statue but was now almost crumbling and various reddish-brown stain could be seen. I saw this dangerous scene before. It was during my past life and building similar to this often appears in the video game [Biohazard] (T.L Also known as resident evil. Japan called it biohazard instead) I believe it to be a coincidence. Regardless, this building leave such an impression that would make someone say [Uwaa~], And I think that it is not possible to delay going in by saying the place smell bad. [Oh~? This building is pretty old!] The lion beastkin young boy is obviously feeling excited. Looking at him, his goal is obviously not doing the test of courage. Since thats the case, it would be fine letting his body experience the horror then. [Hehe well then, lets go in. Just who is brave enough to walk at the front~?] He smiled faintly and glanced at me. He is obviously looking down at me, I must give him some punishment. [If it is fine for me to explode if I got scared, I dont mind walk ahead?] [Im sorry] Danan immediately got on his knee and apologise the moment he heard what I said. Everyone else also started moving away from me, Please spare me having to create a deadly explosion. [Let me walk at the front. I could not bear having El-chan exploding] [Thats go without saying. El-chan just follow behind us] The vanguard consists of Riot, Quitina and Ganzurock. The rear is made up by Linda, Floberto, Danan and me. Since it is considered similar to exploring a dungeon, our formation is as above as we enter the western-styled mansion. [Well then, I will open the door] Riot placed his hand on the handle of the front and tattered door, and slowly open it. A creaking sound unique to old door was produced. That sound made me jumped in shock unconsciously. I went into alert mode immediately. If this was in a video game, I could handle such sound without a problem. However, this is happening in real life. I reacted just like a small animal being alert to the surrounding. [El-chan we, havent even enter the mansion] Linda covered her mouth and tried to muffer her laughter. Treating that as a cue, everyone also started laughing. Fukyun, I was so careless! At this place, my embarrassing actions were shown to everyone! However, this was the only moment where they could laugh. Within this building, without a doubt, there are more horrifying things awaiting us. Wait there might also be a chance that I would leak, so shouldnt it be time for us to go back? (My suggestion) My suggestion was turned down instantly, and we slowly made our way into the mansion. A wide dining room In the past, it must be a place with magnificent decoration, But all that remains are some remnants. The red carpet that was decayed leave one to imagine how the room looked like in its prime. [its so tattered] [Uwathis is worse than expected. Since thats the case, I shouldnt expect any treasures?] Quitina and Danan both gave their opinions on the abandoned building. Even during this period of time, I was still in maximum alert and my huge ears was twitching and collecting information on the surroundings. It is useful collecting information via sound. I focus all my attention on my big ears, and exclude all the sound made by our footsteps, I could even hear whispering clearly even though they are a distance from us. This trait is one of my talent. [Wahah, El-chan ears twitch around are so cute!] [You seemed to be on alert. Did you find anything?] Linda and Floberto expressed very different opinions. I would loss my focus once I am distracted so would be unable to pick up any suspicious sound. [There are currently no abnormalities] [I see However, it would be better if you could relax more] Floberto adjusted his glasses and survey his surroujding. However, after looking at the member frolicking in the dining room, his shoulder slumped. [At the very least, the two of us should do the lookout] [Fukyun, thats a great idea] We continued exploring the old mansion. If only it would end normally just like any standard courage of test End of chapter 45 ~ CH 46 46th Meal Glowing Rare Beast Biooooooo Hazarddddddddd! Ouch! (T.N. Took me way too long to realize that this says Bio Hazard.) Yes, thank you! The white rare beast is running though! Hey, hey, move out, move out of the way! Currently, we are being chased around by some extremely stinky people. Why did it became such a thing? Lets recall it it is about 120 million years ago from now. No, wait. It isnt something that long ago. Lets calm down a bit. Um lets see was it about 15 minutes ago? There isnt anything, should we leave soon? I have to say that I quite agree with that. Rioto, who was walking in the front was already getting bored. It cant be helped. It is dusty and smelly here, it was just unpleasant. After walking around, there were a few rooms that we wasnt able to enter, but it is fine to say that weve walked in a full circle. Currently were on the second floor, weve came to the front of the room that we think is the largest. There wasnt any surprising event. It is normal that the children got bored. In fact, nothing had happened, so everyone is completely careless. Well then, after we open this and look inside, should we go back? Rioto puts his hand on the nearly broken door knob. However, it was around that time. To my ears, whose concentration was broken due to the carelessness, a strange sound was heard. A watery sound that was heard after something was dragged. It was a sound that I had heard somewhere. Moreover, it was something creepy ah, I remembered! Rioto! Do not open that door! Eh? This is a sound that I know well. Because it sounds like the footsteps of monsters that appears in video games. Not, it is exactly the same. Return the doorknob that had been turned back to its original position and slowly leave from where you were standing O, okay, slowly? Rioto slowly moved the doorknob back to its original position Wait, that speed isnt something that I can say is slowly, your definition of slow is strange. Besides that, just now there was a baki* sound! ? Okay, Ive returned it to the original position. Well, should we go back to the beach? When Rioto looked back and smiled at us, the door slowly opened will creaking. As expected, the doorknob was destroyed at that time. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!! Everyone except Rioto, screamed without a voice. They are standing in the room like ghosts and is staring at us enviously with their muddy eyes. A massive amount of moving corpse. A lot of time had probably passed since their death. Their skin had rotted and maggots were crawling out of the openings. The exposed white bones are creepy. Because there are flesh still attached, theyre is more creepy than skeletons. Their true identities are Zombies. Rioto! Behind you! In response to the voice of Ganzurok, Rioto avoided the zombies attack by a hairs breadth. Wh, what! What are they !? They are zombies! Linda, please refrain from using fire attack magics as we wont be able to escape! Counter with light attribute or wind attribute Linda? Folbert gave out instructions while staying calm, but the important Linda Abababababababababa. Like this, she was completely in a confused state. Since right now it is an emergency, I cant let you stay in that state forever. We have to quickly reboot her! (T.N. Actually says restart, but why not reboot.) You bastard !! Gucha* I heard a disgusting sound and a scream. Sure enough, Rioto had punched the zombie with his bare hands. The head of the zombie was blown off and hit the wall. It shattered and the insides scattered all over the place. Apparently over time, the zombies body had became brittle, but the problem is their number. I dont know how many was squeezed into the narrow room, but there are about thirty bodies roughly counting. It makes me want to retort asking if theyre salarymen riding a crowded train. Uee ~, It stinks ~~~~ !! Rioto is defeating zombies while being covered in various things is beginning to struggle from the amount of zombies there are. There are too many of them. For now, lets pull back for now and engage them at the entrance hall. Oi, did you heard it! ? The entrance hall! You guys, go ahead! ! Hulitia evaluated the situation and Ganzurok sent the instructions towards us in the rear guard. Rioto is trying his best to fight off the zombies, but at this rate, well be crushed by their number. . Ganzurok, lend me a weapon. Oh, use this! Ganzurok took out a splendid sword from Storageand handed it to Hulitia. She received the sword and bravely faced the zombies. Linda! Pull yourself together, were withdrawing! Without responding to Folberts words, Linda continued to tremble. There wont be an end like this! During a time like this do this! Fumyu! I stretched Lindas cheeks with both of my hands. Here, here, a weird face~! As a result, Linda who was in a state of confusion was rebooted. This should be fine now. Linda, the stinky things are coming so were running El-chan, dont start running away before you finish what youre saying! Linda was rebooted so we headed for the entrance hall. Rioto, Ganzurok, and Hulitia remaind to stall the zombies. The entrance hall that we were heading for was already crowded with stinky people. The is a nightmare-like sight. And it smells. Why are there this many zombies ? Folbert showed a doubtful expression from this scene. And I hid my face from the bad smell. Anyways, it smells. I have to do something about the smell that had accumulated in this space. Thats right, lets open the window. That way, it will be a bit more bearable. Hmm? Window ? There was that hand! Hey, cant we escape though the windows? Well the windows doesnt open. Folbert tries to cut the window with his iron sword, but it was prevented by an invisible power. I also reached for the window but my height is too short and I cant reach it. God damn. The appearance timing of the zombies are weird. And the door where the zombies sprang out of shouldve been locked and not opened I feel like this is something that is a work of a person. Damn, what do we do? Should we regroup with Rioto and co. and try to breakthrough from the front? While Folbert and Danan were talking, a zombie had noticed us. As it raised a low groan voice and comes towards us, the other zombies also started moving one after another accordingly and finally they pushed towards us like an avalanche. It is exactly a zombie avalanche. Hm! ? We were noticed, please escape! E, even if you say escape where do we run to? Scatter and run away! Oii! Scattering is an annihilation flag! ! Because of the sudden event Linda and Danan entered a panic state and is running away while scattering. I have to run away too, but my speed is too slow and I dont have much physical strength. My usual activity as a healer is coming back at me right now. I am so slow that I cant laugh about it. The hand of the zombie is coming closer to me. At this rate, Ill be finished! It cant be helped Should I blow up! ? Eltina, run! Wind Ball! Folbert shot a basic wind attack magic Wind Ballat the horde of zombies and successfully stopped the zombies movement. However, it only lasted momentarily and the zombies started their invasion again. Folbert who had produced that moment started to run while carrying me. Oh My kindred-spirit! ! Youll bite your tongue if you talk! Please hold on tight! (T.N. And that is why Eltina said ouch in the beginning. She bit her tongue.) And thus the story goes back to the beginning. Haha werent we able to scatter them well? For now it is okay. Where exactly is this place? We were desperately running away from the horde of zombies, so we dont know where we passed by and where we are. One of the reason that we arent able to grasp our current location would be that the doors that werent able to be open before were opened. After weve calmed down and look around the room, it seems to be a study used by an individual. Is it because someone was using it until recently, but it is a beautiful room apart from the few bloodstains here and there. Apparently this is a study. If I calmly look around, it seems to be full of blood. What had happened here? It seems to be so. From the dryness of the blood whatever had happened, had happened a considerable amount of time ago.. While praying that the zombies would not invade, we decided to take a short break. In the meantime, we should discuss what to do now. Now then how should we act now? First of all, we should meet up with everyone. After that, we should escape from the building. What we two can do is limited. I think that cooperating with everyone is the most effective method. And there is one more thing to do. It is to gather evidence about this building and report it to the king. The existence of this building will never be permitted. It doesnt look like it was something that occurred naturally. Alright, this will make a good reason! Alp-ossan-sensei wouldnt get angry. Maybe. Exploring the library. Eltina, this What Folbert brought me was a diary that is painted in blood. I hope that something that can be used as evidence is written in it. Books like this one are important items in certain video games. Lets read it thoroughly. Lets see whats in it? Ununu, there are too many parts that are covered by blood and cant be read. Cant be helped, lets read the part that can be read. Today from the headquarters grave will start the experime target to the residents of the mansion lockout Although it was fragmentary, I was able to grasp the content. Or rather, it is the same information from a certain game. I then turned the page of the diary. I was deceived! Not only the inhabitants, but also us My hands are ! Ah! My body! ! I turn over to the next page. Itch Numencha . What is numencha? ! I slammed the diary that is painted in blood onto the floor. If youre going to write, write to the end! ! Vaa ! A closet nearby opened vigorously and a single zombie came out. There are so many cliches that I dont even know how to react any more. Ah, no more I dont even care anymore. Folbert-san, please do it. Hyun! Dosa. The pitiful zombie was made into two by Folberts iron sword. Fuu, it was sudden so I was surprised. You didnt appear to be surprise though? Towards my well-trained mind, this doesnt even work on me. Is that so? Folbert said while being impressed. But arent I in trouble right now since there arent any retorts? (Confused) When I observed the zombie that had stopped moving, I remembered its clothings. It is the clothings of a researcher of a certain video game. This is already destroying the worlds setting. That is because this is a fantasy world. Dont mix it with a game where you kill zombies with firearms. I will definitely not forgive the person that did such a thing. Ill make you receive your punishment. Although one by one theyre weak, we cant deal with their number. Thats right should I just go boom with all of them? That is While saying that, Folbert thought about something. And as if he thought of a strange idea, he asked me to use a magic that I had. That magic is So brighttt. It is light attribute special magic, Shining Ball. However, my magic never activates normally. It became an useless magic where light is constantly being released with me being the center. Originally, it is a magic where you throw light balls to attack and demonstrates a tremendous power against undeads. In exchange, it is a magic that has no effect on living beings. I am using it right now, but because it is too bright, I cant keep my eyes open. Therefore, Folbert came up with the strategy where he holds my hand and leads me while I keep my eyes closed. The effect was tremendous. Va Ju ! Va Ju ! What is this shitty game. Its so boring. And I started to think of such a thing. I glow, zombies come, they become ashes, and that is it. However, Shining Ballbeing effective means that they didnt rot while they were alive, but they somehow became undeads after death. This is amazing. Itll be a trump card against undeads. Id like to be able to open my eyes soon. The flaw is that I cant open my eyes became Im too bright. Itd be very dangerous if anything other than an undead comes. I would have to rely on my eyes and maximize the alert level. Pikopiko* Clear! (Safety) (T.N. Sound of ears moving. Remember, she have large floppy ears.) The search continued as I wish to go home early and eat dinner. CH 47 47th Meal No More Regrets! Linda Haa Haah . I had ran through many dark hallways. I dont even remember where I am and how I ran through the hallways. As it is getting harder to breathe and run, I opened the door that was nearby and entered the room. Fortunately there werent any zombies inside. I hold my chest that is moving up and down violently and try to remember how it became like this. Why, did it became like this ? It should have been just a simple test of courage. Thats right, what happened to El-chan? A, ah I, I I left El-chan behind and ran away. I left El-chan that was desperately trying to run away and escaped myself! ! Haa Haah Fuu fuu Now that I understand that the zombies werent chasing after me It was too late. Why did I left her. Why did I abandoned her, who is slower than me. Why towards her who I wanted to the best friend of! ! Even though I thought that I should protect her! Uuaaaa A voice leaked out of my mouth. Even though I know that if I make any sounds, theyd notice but I cant stop it. Hii Higu uu Why is am I always like this? At that time and even now. Before I know it, I was sitting in the corner of the room while holding my knees. Without making a sound, I just simply stared into space. It is a very meaningless act. After a while, a voice came into my mind. It is a voice that I know really well. Its pointless. You should take some action. Noisy. While youre doing this, your friends are in danger. I dont want to hear it. Is it fine if youre the only one safe? Stop it. That girl extended her hand towards you, asking for help. She is your important, important Friend, is she not? STOP IT I was scared I was scared, it wouldve managed somehow. That voice is my voice, it always whispers nasty things to me. Especially when something bad happens, it will whisper to me as much as it wants. But this voice always shoots through me. (T.N. Not quite sure about this part. ơơɤˤʤꤽä˽ȹ϶ĤǤꡢĤؐʤȤˤƤ롣ؤˤä¤ärϱؤȤäƤۤɇˤƤΤɤ⡭ϵĤƤ) It always had. I have excellent aptitudes and better abilities than others. Even my grades are always at the top. Yet, during important moments, I cant produce any results. I wanted to change myself. At that time I met her. Even though the aptitudes turned away from her she placed her hope in the little aptitudes she have and confront her difficulties with all everything she have. A small, tiny hero. But she still smiled even though she cant do anything herself. She smiled even though she is only capable of something while relying on someone. She would complain playfully, but she doesnt ever actually complain. Even though she have much less abilities than I do. Im sorry Im sorry El-chan. But Im scared! My body wont move ! I dont want to die! I dont want to get hurt! Painful things are Ah, I see I am, Only thinking about myself. When I noticed that, tears filled my eyes. I lost my energy and stopped thinking while holding my knees. It doesnt matter anymore. Im tired. Anyways, everyone is already How much time had passed since Ive been holding my knee? The flowing tears had stopped and my wet cheeks are already dry. Eventually, I heard the sound of something getting dragged. Perhaps, it is the sound of a zombie dragging its feet. After a while, I can heard the sound of the door opening. Apparently, I didnt close the door properly. After the zombie caught sight of me sitting in the corner holding my knees, it slowly walked towards me while dragging its feet. All I did was looked at the rotten monster. The zombie came just in time, so lets end this. This empty life. This selfish self Sorry everyone, El-chan. The zombie hovers over me. I will not move. Until the moment, when my life ends However, that moment didnt come. The zombie that was hovering over me was suddenly blown away. Huh ? The zombie was blown into the wall and it fell apart. Not knowing what happened, I can only look at it stupidity. Towards my shoulder, something lightly tapped my shoulder. A, ah Tears overflowed from my eyes again. What was standing there was the Sea House that El-chan named Hermit Crab-kun. Painful wounds can be seen on his body where he fought with the zombies. Still he helped me. Why? Hermit Crab-kun squats down without saying anything and stares right into my eyes. His eyes are gentle and it feels like it is speaking to me, saying It isnt too late. A small crack was born in my frozen heart. Warmth was born in my cold heart. Hermit Crab-kun stands up and I feel like he is saying Lets go. If I just say that it is a wish, then that is the end of the story. But even so, I have to go. Once more Will I be able to stand back up? Hermit Crab-kun doesnt say anything. However, he did nodded powerfully. My frozen heart broke and in its place, a burning heart appeared. I clearly understood the change. I dont want to regret anymore! I want to become a friend that can confidently walk with everyone! El-chan I will go now! This where my Linda Hirts battle begins! I will not hesitate anymore! I will no longer live with regrets! ! Danan Good grief, there isnt any profit to be made. I told everyone about this rundown mansion as a present because they like interesting things, but for it to be such a dangerous thing Well, if there isnt any treasures, there wont even be any profit. Especially Eltina will be complaining while inflating her cheeks Yeah, that may be good in its own way. No no! It is not that! ! Itd become a trust problem! It is a big problem for merchants! ! This is bad! When it comes to battle, Eltina wont be a reliable fighting force, but in a transaction she is someone that is very important. To Prince Edward and Cluten-sama. It is also said that she is also acquaintance with Hero Takaaki-sama. No, they may be closer than just acquaintances. Eltina clearly have some connection with the upper part of the country. I cannot lose my trust here! There will be huge profits that can be made in the future. As a future merchant, I must not let go of this chance. Anyways, I have to get one item that is to her liking. In addition. She is an important friend! Its fine if Im a little reckless! Well, she will get angry. Saying something like, Why were you reckless! Being reckless is part of a man. You know that the best, dont you? Eltina. But Im both a greedy person and a cautious person. It is definitely not because I am sacred. I ran through the dark corridor. For the pride of a future merchant and for the smile of a friend. Danang Juran Jeff! You can do it! Something like that. Eltina Pika. I am shining as usual. The rotting people become ashes when they get close as usual. This is the greatest ash. Something is off, but its probably not wrong. (T.N. This is a Dio reference. It suppose to be This is the greatest high, but Eltina says ash instead of high. They have the same pronunciation.) Fol I am tired. I quietly complained. I found it very painful to walk with my eyes closed even though Im not actually blind. I guess this is the difficulties that blind people go through. I greatly appreciate being born healthy. Ah sorry I didnt notice. Shall we take a break in a safe place? Folbert pulled my hand and quickly guided me to a room. *Gacha* I heard the sound of a door opening. Right now, all I can rely on is sound. I understand that Im becoming very sensitive so sounds right now. It seems that it is safe here. It should be ok to cancel your magic now. Fuu I can finally open my eyes now. I was able to open my eyes for the first time in a while. However, because the eyelids were so tightly closed, the sight that I could finally see is awfully blurry. blurry. Well, that cant be helped. After a while, itll go back. Then for a while, we took a break. Folbert had chose a place where there isnt any stain and guided me to it. We sat down side by side onto the floor and some anxiety was lost. My vision is still blurry, but it is comforting that there is a friend that is well versed in martial art next to me. Is everyone alright? After calming down, I started worrying. Everyone . are they safe? I held my knee and muttered to myself. Yeah they are definitely fine, everyone is stronger than we think. Fukyun, thats right isnt it. I thank Folbert for his compassion and decided to eat Peachy-sensei to recover magical power. I should be praised for not even wasting a little amount of time. Right, I should fuse my soul with Peachy-senpai right now. It will be too late after something happens. Come out! Peachy-senpai! A warm light gathered at my little hands and an immature peach appeared. My partner, Peachy-senpai. Fumu, what do you need, Kouhai? Huh the fruit spoke! ? Well, that is the normal reaction. But I want you to relax, both Rioto and I had the same reaction. It is impossible to properly deal with unexpected events. This is my first time meeting with you, I am Peachy-senpai, the one who leads the Peachy User, Eltina. In the future, we may meet many times. Nice to meet you. Y yes, my name is Folbert Domon! Nice to meet you! Ohh. This is exactly like the greetings between a senior and junior. Well, thats fine and lets leave it at that Peachy-senpai for the details Umu, I get it. Now, fusion of the soul. As expected of Peachy-senpai, he understands! ! Ok! Fusion of the soul !! I gobbled down Peachy-senpai and performed the fusion of the soul. His taste of youth might actually get addicting. Youre caught up in a troublesome situation again. Sorry. I replied to Peachy-senpai in one word after we shared the information instantaneously through the fusion of the soul. Since there arent any excuse to be made, I decided to apologize in only 2 seconds. Right now there is a strange phenomenon of the voice of a low calm man coming out of my mouth. Folbert was also surprised at this but dont worry, that is the correct reaction. Anyways, the highest priority right now is to meet up with your friends. After you group up, I would give out instructions again. Depart after fully resting. Roger, Peachy-senpai. Then, quickly recover using Peachy-sensei ! From my StorageI took out the pink fruit, Peachy-sensei. Because Im slightly hungry right now, it looks even more delicious than before. Im sincerely thankful to Peachy-sensei for tasting delicious whenever I eat it. I will also give a Peachy-sensei to Fol. Thank you, it looks delicious. Tsk tsk tsk* I shook my finger and corrected his words. Its not that it looks delicious it is delicious! While saying so, I bite into my Peachy-senpai. Yes, this deliciousness will become power! When we group up with everyone, lets share this deliciousness. Folbert looks at Peachy-sensei curiously, but is it because he cant resist the sweet scent, he took a bite at the fresh fruit. The only sound in the room being the chewing sound made me once again realize that were the only ones in this room. Delicious, to think that there would be such a fruit He narrowed his eyes and was enjoying the Peachy-sensei. Somehow I feel pleased as it is like Im the one getting praised. Well all of this is the work of Peachy-senpais virtue. Now that weve finished eating, lets go look for everyone! Yeah, lets go. We regained out spirit in the dark room. CH 48 48th Meal Lindas Strength Alphonse Good grief .. Those brats! Im running around the coast looking for the missing Eltina. It is almost time to prepare for dinner, but including her, there are several people that are missing. Itd be fine if theyre not doing anything dangerous though. The other children were making a fuss because they were feeling uneasy that the Eltina who is noisy about the meals still didnt show even though it was time for dinner. Several of them already made parties and is searching for her. These children are way too active and causing my head to hurt. Techa! The big Shi House! The raccoon beastkin, Preena Max came running over with a sweet and childish voice. She have brown hair that is in a curly short cut, a human face with round eyebrows1 and large eyes with brown iris. She have the smallest body after Eltina and her tail that is as big as her body is impressive. In this abnormally matured class, this is the only girl where her mentality matches her age. She is definitely a rare existence. Yup, Im happy. So, what happened to the Sea House? It is sitting at the campgound waiting for someone. Preena said Techa, please. and pulled my hand towards the campground. The previously mentioned Sea House was quietly sitting in the place where I was taken to. Heh~, so it really is waiting quietly. Un. I could feel the friendship between us. I understood at first sight that he was the one that I previously became friends with. It is definitely the friendly Sea House that Eltina named Hermit Crab-kun. Whats the matter? I asked the Hermit Crab-kun. I dont expect that there will be a reply. But as he is able to understand what Im saying, it is reasonable to expect something. In response to my question, Hermit Crab-kun got up. He started moving while raising and swinging his big scissors. Follow me. I shouldnt be wrong as to what it is implying. I felt something that is close to a conviction, that surely, he knows where Eltina is. I talked to His Highness Edward about the situation. Originally, I shouldnt be leaving the escort subject behind, but he is the only one eligible to be in charge of this place. As he is wise, he quickly accepted. It is also probably because he knows that the one missing is the saint of this country. Good grief this will be my second time. I would get scold by His Majesty again. After following Hermit Crab-kun, we reached a building that can only be described as a decayed western-style house. However, to this discovery I felt that something is wrong and shivers. If there isnt any mistakes in my memory, there shouldnt have been such a building when investigating the surroundings. Such a large building couldnt had been overlooked. That is because I investigated the surroundings from the sky. Impossible there wasnt such a large building during the investigation. When I approached the building, I felt that something is off. There is reality and a wavelength of magical power similar to those of an illusion. When I realize that, I regretted being tricked. Camouflage? It is also quite a high level one. Damn it! Camouflage, a light attribute special magic. It is a special magic that refracts light to hide things. It should still be in development and should only be able to barely hide a person or small objects. To be able to successful hide such a huge building is crazy. If the one that is able to do this is an enemy, I can see this getting troublesome. But why such a place? Is there a reason to hide this building? I know that nothing will start if I just think about it, but I still end up thinking. It is a bad habit of mine. It seems that Hermit Crab-kun already rushed into the building as I dont see its figure anywhere. Lets leave the thinking to later. I should start moving too. Good grief our saint is loved too much by the goddess of trouble! I rushed through the front door while complaining. Although Im a mage, I dont like detailed work. Therefore, breaking through the front is my habit. Although Futa told me to fix that habit, it is a part of me so it cant be helped. Depending on the situation, I may need to take an immediate action so I would like to him to cut me some slack. Upon entering the building, I saw numerous zombies crowding in the entrance hall. Due to the terrible decaying smell, I grimaced. And I realized that I had made a serious misunderstanding. Ah, Eltina isnt loved by the goddess of trouble, she is the goddess of trouble herself Im convinced now. Good grief, Im in charge of such an outrageous student. But, complaining wont do anything. Lets go pick up my cute students now. Wait for me, you mischievous brats! Im coming now! Fire Ball! I ran through the dark passage while blowing up the zombies with a bomb of fire. Hulitia Gu! I still cant fall yet! A blunder My arm was bitten. The bleeding doesnt stop. But I can still move, therefore no problem. Hulitia2! Dont be reckless! ! Retreat! ! Ganzurok is saying so, but he have more injuries than I do. Just became Im a woman doesnt mean that I can take it easy. Furthermore, besides the zombies, a new monster had joined the battle. Rioto is currently engaged in battle with the new monster. This thing ! The something that isnt a zombie. There is something sticking onto the persons face. It is a monstrosity that have both phenomenal strength and speed. Tsk so annoying! Uoooo! That was close! ? It grazed me! Dont let your guard down! Rai! It is bringing out tentacles from its body and swinging it around like a whip to attack. The tentacles that moves irregularly is hard to predict when will the attacks come. I am forced to go defensive against it. The current situation is that only Rioto can react to its movement. It is a disadvantageous opponent for Rioto, who fights in close combat, but both Ganzurok and I cant even do anything to it. if this continues Rather than diminishing, the zombies are increasing in number. By the time I realize that my impatience is getting in the way of me fighting, it was already too late. My right ankle was grabbed by the zombie that was crawling on the floor and I lost my balance. . Shoot! Argg! Intense pain came from my thigh. It was bitten by a zombie. Furthermore, I was pushed down and the countless zombies are all over me. My vision blurs and intense pain runs through my body. Im getting bitten, if this continues, Ill die! I have to resist. However, I dont have the strength to resist their weight. Eventually, I heard the sound of flesh tearing apart. To think that my good hearing would affect me negatively right now. When the thought of the worst outcome of my body not even retaining its original shape came to my mind, I couldnt put in any strength. Its the worst. Hulitia! ! Damn it! Dont get in my way! ! Damn it! You guys are in the way! Its useless. Both of you should run away without me. I tried to say that, but it seems that I dont even have the strength for that anymore. Sorry, everyone. Ah at the very least, I wanted to see Eltina again. Uooaaaaaaaaaaaaa !! Just when I thought that I heard a high-pitched voice, the weight that was on top of me suddenly disappeared. It seems that the countless zombies that were on me was blown away. When my vision cleared, what I saw was Linda with a big chair clasped in her hand. Her two arms are thin and delicate, one wouldnt think that she can swing such a big chair at all. Fuaaaaaaaaa !! However, the next moment, a scene that one wouldnt anticipate happened. She continues to swing the chair with one arm at the zombies until the chair starts to crumble. Of course the zombies arent able to withstand the impact and became lumps of meat. The second her opponents is silenced, she moves on to the next prey and attacked it. There was no mercy. Eventually, the chair had reached its limit and crumbles into pieces, but she immediately went for another target. Her next target is what! A table. Its size is much larger than Linda herself. But she easily lifted the table and swung at the zombies. The zombies with only their lower body remaining as their upper body had became a spray of blood, convulses before falling down. She had became an existence that is safe to even be called a demon. To her who had such a transformation, I want to say You werent you a mage? Get away! From Hi-chan! ! Due to Lindas effort, all the zombies that were eating me were eliminated. Apparently, Im still allowed to stay alive. Li Linda! Didnt I told you to not use that ability! ? Gan-chan! Gimme that hammer! Towards Lindas words, Ganzurok shudders. He would never show such an expression, but right now, his face was exposed. But, youre Ah . Its fine! Hurry!! The table already broke! With a reluctant face, Ganzurok took out something large from Storage. It isnt something that can be called as a hammer. It was just a big, randomly shaped chunk of stone. Linda took it and began to attack the rest of the zombies without any mercy. This must be what it means to do things without blood and tears.3 The zombies arent even Lindas opponent anymore. It is the start of a massacre. To think that Ogrehammerwould revive in such a way. O, ogre? tsk! Pain runs through my body. The bleeding is also severe. Cold, Im short of blood. My conscious is also fading. It is Lindas disgraceful second name. You see, when Linda was around five she was attacked by bandits. At that time, using that chunk that was coincidentally getting transported, she beat and killed the bandits. While performing first aid treatment on me, he added It was overwhelming. with a sad face. Lindas biological parents were killed during that time and since then, whenever she holds a blunt weapon her trauma would revive so she no longer use a blunt weapon. So she became obsessed with magic? But why, for our sake? Haag.. Dont talk too much, Hulitia. Crap! Fall back! ! Ganzurok carried me in a slightly rough way. The fortunate part was that pain had helped me stayed conscious. DONT! YOU DARE! PUT YOUR HANDS! ON MY FRIENDS! ! From Linda a black aura seems to be coming out of her. I wonder if it is became Im lacking blood ? Crap, she is totally going full power! Rai! Retreat! ! To retreat Uwaa! Rioto who was still in battle with the monstrosity floated into the air. No, he is being lifted by someone. Then, that someone retreated with Rioto away from the tentacles attack range. That someone was a giant hermit crab monster. I, no, we know who that is. It is not possible for us to not know. Her, Hermit Crab-kun! ? Hermit Crab-kun who had grabbed Rioto raised his vacant scissor and waved towards Linda. Seeing that, Linda nodded strongly and assaults the tentacle person. Yoshaaaaaaa! ! Linda swings that large chunk and at the same time, I heard the sound of the air splitting like a loud scream. The large chunk hits the target in an impossibly fast speed. The tentacles tried to intercept by overlapping its tentacles, but it was meaningless. Against the overwhelmingly mass, the weak tentacles couldnt do a thing. A disturbing sound resounded and the red liquid that flowed out signaled the end of the battle. That one strike was merciless, it had changed the tentacle person into mince-meat. Collapse there for all of eternally! This is Lindas real strength. Someone like me is no match for it. u ah O,oi! Get yourself together! Ganzuroks voice sounds like it is far away. It may be no good anymore. My conscious ceased here Eltina Mu This is! ? Did you felt something? Eltina? At that time, currents ran through my head. I have a bad feeling. I dont know the reason, but all I can say is that I have a bad feeling. I have a reputation about bad feelings and Im saying that I have a bad feeling. Sadly, I cant be wrong. Fukyun! Ah, wait for me! Going alone is dangerous! I started running unconsciously. I ran while depending on my intuitions. Meanwhile, the feeling of my back burning doesnt stop. Is this what an impatient feeling is? It wouldnt stop. Faster! Anything is fine, anyways, just go faster! Folbert and I ran through the dark passages like a gale. 1 Something like this. 2 Ganzurok calls Hulitia by saying Character of Hi, which is the first character of Hulitias name. Im not sure why I named her Hulitia when Hilutia may be more accurate. Well, its too late to change it now. 3 This is a Japanese idiom which pretty much means without mercy. Since Ive been saying without mercy way too many times that it is getting repetitive, I just translated the idiom directly. CH 49 49th Meal Rare Beast Angel Everyone! I opened the door vigorously. The old door squealed in protest against my rough way of opening the door. Vaaa Vooo . However, in the dimly lighted room, the only ones there are a few stinking people. These stinking people stare at us hatefully. Please dont stare at me. Fukyun wrong room. I gently shut the door. *Bang*1 Where? Where are they! Damn it, I cant find them! ? Where is everyone~ ! ? Maybe in the trash can ? Gokigoki2 Sorry I was rude. Theyre definitely not in there. Where~ is~ everyone~? Calm down, junior. It is part of humans to get impatient even if they know it is pointless. It cant be helped to do something meaningless even if you know that it is meaningless. Towards my actions, Peachy-senpai spoke up. Are you ears just decorations? Calm down, use your ears and concentrate on your senses. Your friends will definitely be there. Peachy-senpai Eltina, its fine. Folbert gently placed his hand on my trembling shoulder. My mind gradually calms down due to the warmth of his hand. Folbert, thanks. I had calmed down quite a bit. I closed my eyes and concentrated on my hearing. With my big ears, I picked up all sorts of sounds. Anything is fine, let me get some information Fuaaaaaaaa Is it the voice of some beast? No, its different. This voice! Linda? Fueee!? Uwa! ? Whats the matter, Eltina! ? When I found out who was the owner of the beast-like voice is, I shouted out. Li Linda-san, what a manly voice but with this, I know the place. *Cough Cough* Above this floor! Fol, lets hurry! Alright! Lets hurry! Leaving the stinking people that approached us to Folbert, we hurry ahead. Anyways, I have to group up with everyone as soon as possible! Danan What is this place? While wandering around, looking for treasures, I reached a place where strange equipments are placed. The scene where a number of bizarre devices that Ive never seen before being cramped together is like a scene that Ive seen somewhere. I dont think that these guys will understand even if I tell them though. Well, whatever. The thing that is on the equipment in the center of the room is an egg? What is this? I picked up the LL3 size egg that have flame patterns from the device. Wait, didnt all the equipments stopped functioning as soon as I picked up the egg? This only gives me a bad feeling. Uwa I have a bad feeling! Is a long stay impossible? It was at the same time when I felt a bad feeling and left the spot. The huge capsule in the back broke and a giant monster clad in black clothes came out. In a hurry, I hid myself while praying to not get noticed. Dont joke around. I wouldnt even serve as that guys opponent. I probably wont even last three seconds. In order to not get find, I have to sneakily and slowly move to the shadow of something. Im glad that Ive done training. To think that what Ive learned to escape my dad would be useful here. Eventually, the door opened and the presence of the monster disappeared. I decided to wait a subtle amount of time to pass before quietly taking actions. Whats going on? This facility While questioning about the existence of this facility and walking around sneakily, I found research paper scattered around the floor. I unconsciously picked them up and looked them over isnt something very important written on this? !? This is bad! It is something big! What a thing! To think that the place where we came to lightheartedly was actually a place where a ridiculous incident is occuring. As this isnt a novel, we dont have the abilities to resolve this case. I have to regroup with everyone soon and tell Alphonse-sensei whats going on! As I panicked, I had completely forgotten about the monster clad in black clothings that had left the room. Sure enough, wasnt that guy wandering around in the hallway? If only it had gone somewhere else already! I cant not help it, but to complain. The monster had spotted a prey and raised its gigantic fist to swing it. Of course, that prey is me. Shit, I guess Im dead. Hulitia Its warm. I wonder if I had finally died? Does that mean this is heaven? I slowly opened my eyes. And for some reason, there was Eltina in front of me. Was Eltina an angel? Un, I dont feel anything uncomfortable at all. Heeeyyyyy, get yourself together! Hi-chan! From Eltinas small hand, a warm light is emitted. I felt that it was the power of life. The light moved as it was wrapping around my cold and worned-out body. It enters me and unleashes its power without mercy from the inside. Without a doubt, this shine is the power of her Heal. I am still alive E, El.. Im glad, I made it in time! Really, Im really glad ! As Eltina was relieved, tears overflowed from her eyes and eventually, it landed on my cheeks. My body was completely restored. I cant even tell where did the zombies ate. As usual, her healing magic surpasses common sense. Thank you, El. Something like this, isnt anything! ! Eltina had suddenly embraced me, her warmth revives my will to live. I want to stay alive, I want to live with Eltina and everyone in the class. Im glad! Hi-chyan ish saveddd! Linda, who was pleased with my recovery started crying. If she didnt muster up her courage and come help us, I wouldve died before Eltina was able to arrive. She is my life benefactor. . On my shoulder, with a *pon*, a large pair of scissor was placed. He is Hermit crab-kun, a Sea House named by Eltina. For some reason, he had also helped us. I think that because he had came, I was able to be saved. . Everyone, thank you. Tears of gratitude, something that I havent had for a long time started to overflow from my eyes. I am sincerely grateful for everyones kindness. Eltina And so, Im something like an S rank healer. Dont skip over all the explanations, El! Towards Ganzuroks sharp retort, I cried out a Fukyun. As expected of Ganzurok. If I speak in detail, the big shots will get mad so I cant say much. Hmm, is that so well whatever. Although, I didnt explain it at all, Ganzurok was able to understand. He surely had guessed it. As expected of a major pillar of the party, he is capable. But for Eltina to have such a talent no, isnt that why? Ah, if it is known, shell be targeted. With Els physical abilities, if her magic is sealed, she cant do anything. Thats why it is kept a secret. From the matter with the Garune Dragon, he already know about my circumstances so he is quite calm. On the other hand, it is Linda, who had just played an active part that is excited. Aw, awesome! El-chan is awesome! Haha! Her face is currently already a face that can only say wow. I cant deny the possibility that in exchange for her power, Linda had gave up on something important. After finishing the treatment of Hulitia, I moved onto the treatment of everyone else. They seem to be only slightly injured, but even if small scratches are ignored, it can become something irreversible. Especially since this is where the stinky people move around in, a house of germs, I should clean them beautifully with Cleanse. Since I being an S rank healer is already exposed, I can concentrate on the treatment without worrying about it. I will heal them all at once with wide range healing magic Wide Heal. Cower in fear, be frightened, be healed while crying Fukyun, fukyun! Without putting these words to my mouth and just concentrate on healing, I think Im elegant. This is a tremendous healing ability, isnt it? On the other hand, couldnt it also be said that this is the only ability it have. Folbert was impressed by my skill, but if anything, I would rather have his abilities instead. Its because what I adore is a hero, not a healer. It pains to me always be the one being protected. But, it is also true that I must thank healing magic as it had helped me save my important friends. Is this everyone? When the situation had calmed down, a low calm voice resound from my small mouth. Naturally, everyone looked at my face with a surprised expression. The only exceptions are Rioto and Folbert since they know about circumstances. Or rather, it is embarrassing when everyone is staring at me so much. I concealed my face with my small hands to escape from everyones line of sight. Hey, dont waste your time on such a small thing more importantly Momo-senpai, only Danan havent been found yet. Hmm. To Riotos words, Peachy-senpai went deep into thought. Linda seems to be curious about Peachy-senpais voice is asking Folbert as he seemed to know the circumstances. Was El-chan speaking just now? Or is it ventriloquism? Hey, hey, tell me, you know about it, right? So, you see Folbert explained what Peachy-senpai is to everyone in an easy to understand way. Everyone was surprised at first, but was convinced after saying, Since it is El, it cant be helped. I dont understand them. At that time, the building suddenly started shaking heavily. Everyone stood up in preparedness for the tremor. What is this tremor! ? It is quite big! Eventually, the shaking stopped, but my big ears had picked up the sound of explosion that had probably happened below the building. Fukyun, I heard the sound of an explosion below us. It is probably from a magic. Danan? No, he should be bad at fire attribute attack magic. Folbert hypothesized that it was the work of Danan, but after recalling that Danan is bad at fire attribute attack magic, he denied it. In any case, it was decided that it would be faster if we just go see it. Everyone is quick in taking action. Either way, what we have to do didnt change, it is to group up with the last person and quickly escape. Since Hulitia-kun isnt able to move yet, is it okay if we divide into a rescue unit and an escape unit? It would be tough on the fighting force, but it cant be helped.That Danan when we find you, when we find you, youll get spanked for punishment! Of course, the execution of the punishment will be by Rioto. I should give him a custom-made bat as a present. N? Then the punishment would change from spanking to getting beat by a bat well it is within the margin of error. I would like to ask Ganzurok and Folbert to be part of the escape unit, take care of Hulitia. If escape isnt possible, dont push yourself. Temporarily evacuate to a safe place, you understand? Towards Peachy-senpais instruction, Ganzurok and Folbert nodded. What they have to do is to break through the zombies loitering around at the main entrance and escape. With their fighting abilities and coordination, it isnt impossible. Maybe, surely, perhaps. It should be fine, right? The rescue unit would be Rioto, Linda and Kouhai. We nodded. And there is Hermit crab-kun who is clipping his scissors together to appeal that he is also going. As he is too manly, my heart also started burning. Ill do it! I see, youll also cooperate. Then, please take care of us, Hermit crab-kun. Hermit crab-kun raised his scissors to show his intention of Leave it to me! 1Reference to how Rioto closed the door. 2Sound effect for cockroach I believe. 3LL size is about 24.5cm. CH 50 What is Youth? It is to go on a Rampage! Uwaaaaa! A huge fist is approaching me. I closed my eyes. It is scary! ! Ill die! ! Sound of an explosion. What had happened! ? I quickly opened my eyes. What I saw was the sight of the monster getting blown away. Danan! Run towards me! Te Teacher! Its Alphonse-sensei! Why is he here No, that doesnt matter right now! Anyways just run! ! I desperately ran. Although, I tangled up my legs a few times, I managed to get to him. Okay good job! Stay back for a bit take this! Sensei fired consecutive intermediate fire attribute magic, Fire Bolt. It is a magic that is more powerful than Fireball. Honestly, it is pretty much the same magic. Usually, with this amount of Fire Bolt, nothing will be left behind, but ash. However So it only served to hinder it! ? The monster clad in black clothes was just startled, and it stood up like nothing had happened. Seeing that sensei quickly grabbed my hand and proceeded to run away. So troublesome anyways, lets escape! I cant use advance magic in here! Y Yes! We started running and the monster also started running after us. Although we had a head start and we were quite far apart in the beginning, the monster is slowly shortening the distance. How fast are your legs! ? Tsk! Ice Chain! ! Intermediate water attribute magic, Ice Chain. It is a magic that ties the opponent with chains of ice to freeze them and seal their movement. It is a magic that is difficult to use. I often seen seniors mess up on the magic, resulting it to explode and freeze themselves. The monster was caught by the chain of ice and is struggling, but Cracks started to form on the chain of ice. Run! Anyways, just get out of here! If it is Alphonse-sensei, there should be stronger attack magics ah! Because I am here, he cant use them! ! Ahhh Im just getting in the way, it is so uncool Everyone is waiting for you! Dont give up till the end! ! I understand! Not knowing when to give up is my redeeming factor! While laughing, Alphonse-sensei said That isnt something to be praised about! My heart is painful, me legs feel like theyre falling off. But I will not give up until I see everyone again. We continued to run (T.N. So, what happened to the egg?) (T.N. Folberts Perspective) What is this? What had happened here? The entrance hall had changed completely. Around the area, there are traces of fire. The countless zombies that were here had also disappeared. Its fire attribute magic and the user is quite skilled. Ganzurok and I both felt the same way. But, when it comes to this level of magic Did Alphonse-sensei came? Most likely. Anyways, this means that we can now easily escape. We escaped from the mansion while supporting Hulitia. Just a little more and it is the campground where everyone is waiting. Just a bit more Hulitia. The completely exhausted Hulitia. Even though the wounds had healed, the same thing cannot be said about the lost blood. Eltina said that a special tool is needed to do that. As a temperatury measure, I let her drink a medicine to help her recover he blood faster, but Anyhow, we have to let her rest in a safe place. I see it! The light from the campsite! The gentle glow of the light from the bonfire. Everyone from the class came into our view. Haa haa just a little more! And we finally reached the campsite without any problems. The long short period of time. Still, it was a time that felt like eternity, a difficult time. Folbert! And Ganzurok! Even Hulitia! Im glad youre safe! Your Highness Edward! The one who greeted us was His Highness Edward. He is walk and looking around. Folbert Wheres El? El is looking for Danan. Alphonse-sensei had also came its fine. His Highness Edward had a grim expression that I had never seen before. And as if he had made up his mind said something outrageous. Folbert-kun stay here and wait while nursing Hulitia-kun. Eh ? But ! ! I have to go help Eltina as soon as possible! However, His Highness Occasionally could you let me show off my cool side? His eyes are serious. The aura that is being released from his body shows that objections arent allowed. Therefore, all I could say was Your will. This is royalty. Thank you sorry for being unreasonable. But you guys are already completely exhausted, so wait here for me. And after saying that, he tried to leave immediately, but Wait! An interference barged in. And he is Ouuu! Prince! The prince isnt the only one that is thinking about helping that glutton, you know? The one who interrupted His Highness is the problem child of the class, Mafti Rabbix. He is a rabbit beastkin with disheveled black hair that is stretched out and Im not sure if it is became he doesnt maintain his hair, there are many pins holding his hair together. His eyes are sharp and is always intimidating, but the rabbit ears that are on his head ruins everything. And his physique is also on the smaller side. In most cases he is a beastkin that is loved for his cute look. Nonetheless, he is fast at getting into fights, ruthless and selfish. But in his mind, he accepts Eltina. Eltina treats everyone fairly, no matter who that is. Towards royalty and nobility, towards ordinary citizens, and even towards beastkins and dark elves that are demi-human. She interacts with all of them without discrimination. Even if that is a problem child. Even if it is the future king, this is the only thing I can not allow you to monopolize. Gordon Strauff A goblin youth. He have green skin, blond hair that is cut shortly, and always have a difficult expression. He isnt a problem child, but he is friends with Mafti. They hit it off with each other I feel like there isnt anything else besides that. Bruton Gaius an Orc youth. Long purple hair, fangs protruding from his mouth and a large physique. Out of all of us, he have the largest physique. He is taciturn, but its not like he doesnt speak. THe necessary things are being said by Mafti and Gordon. However, he always clearly expresses his will through his eyes. He is such a person. These three are always together. Whether it is during happy times, painful times, or angry times. There is something to be jealous about. Thats because they had met such a friend. In any case, were going to go, so you should stay behind. The king going to the front in chess is unheard off. However His Highness No this I wont allow. It is of vow, of course she doesnt know about it. It is a vow that I had mad. To protect her, the one that I love I dont want to be a man who all he does is wait, like last time! ! To sudden drop such a bomb! My love rivals had just increased! ! Furthermore it is my future boss! This isnt good! Tsk! This is why royalty but Ill let you this time! Right now the people who doesnt go isnt a man! What are you saying !? After hearing Maftis remark countless classmates took out their equipments from Storage. Ou Mafti, dont you say It may be frustrating but Im a man. Even a woman will go when they have to! We have to protect that childs cheeks haha Everyone is already ready for battle. I took light of Eltinas influence! El-chan, I would also come and help you !! Ohh even Preena stood up ! (T.N. I do not remember who this is.) So whatll you do? There arent any cowards in this class! His Highness gave a hearty laugh. Hahaha ! ! Very will it seems that the all fools had gathered! Well that includes me too! ! Already, there is no way of stopping them. I had also made up my mind. Your Highness It goes without saying but someone have to stay to look after Hulitia Yes someone have to I, I will wa watch her! E, even if I, I go, Ill just get in the way! ! Please dont cry Gurysine! Your regret well take care of it! ! Your Highness I will also be accompanying you! Your Highness Its useless if you try to stop us Actually, I was dissatisfied, to be seperated from El. Ganzurok. No way, you too! ? She is a handful little sister! Until she becomes independent, we have to protect her! I was relieved. I see El is like a little sister for you? I understand! With this Class 2-8 will now be deployed to rescue El! ! Uooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo !!!! Everyone raised a roar. This is the first deployment of the members who would face the incident that would shake the country in the future. In the future, we would be sharing life and death with these members. However at this time, no one knows what is to come. CH 51 Black Clothes Oi, Danan-kun! Come out! Ill write meat on your forehead! ! Currently, were heading downward, looking for Danan. Occasionally we can hear an explosion sound, but the frequency of it is decreasing. Were getting closer, I can feel Danans aura. Riot says so. It is the so called his ki! ! Something like that. I also want to be able to feel it! ! Ah, I also perceived it. The number is three two allies one unidentified. Following, senpai also gave out a more precise information. As expected of senpai! Prepare for battle! When we open that door well be encounter them! ! As senpai had said when we opened the door, there they were. The ones running towards us are familiar faces. Danan and Alp-ossan. The unidentified one is in black clothes with a messed up face. Furthermore, it is muscular and freaking huge. Describing it in one word disgusting. Describing it in two word very disgusting. In sum, it is disgusting. Disgusting! I shouted that out loud! ! Vooooooooooooooo! ! It got mad! ? The monster in black clothes charged towards me. Dont come towards me! I wont let you!! Rioto prepared to intercept. Linda also took up a stance holding an unknown distorted lump of something. What is that? Im curious! Rioto punched towards the black clothes. There was no opening it looked like a perfect blow. However, the black clothes receive the attack reluctantly. Linda !!! Move to the side!! Linda took the distorted lump and jumps towards the black clothes. She swings down the lump that was above her head! Rioto was just barely able to dodge from the lump that Linda swung down but the black clothes took the attack without dodging! Please be defeated like that! Yeahhh! ! Linda, when you hold a blunt weapon, you personality changes ? Its the best to not go against her. Scary, scary Vuooooooo!! However, the black clothes blocked Lindas attack with one hand! ? Ei, the mansions black clothes is a monster! ? Well, it is a monster Yeah, I know that. Its not over yet !! Once again, Rioto punched at the black clothes and it hit the solar plexus! However, the black clothes didnt falter! The black clothes raised its arm and swung, trying to crush Rioto. Naive! Ice Chain! Alp-ossan restrained the black clothes arm! Seeing that opening, Linda knocked the black clothes away. The black clothes yelled while getting blown away. It rolled around while destroying flower beds. Is this the courtyard? When I looked around I see flowers of many color blooming. It is a splendid flowerbed, its wonderful. And the black monster that is destroying it. You youre in the way of the view! Junior! Pay attention! That things aim is you! ! Wow, I just learned a disturbing information. Please dont! Ill die! I only want to be targeted by beautiful older girls! ! I wonder if it got angry when it heard me saying that? While scattering the flowers, the black clothes started to rise. It seems to not had taken any damage.. Voooooo!! The black clothes raised a cry. The next moment, in a few places its clothes were torn and from it countless tentacles grew. Ge! Tentacles! Crap! This is dangerous! Itll become 18+ like this! It is the industrys number one wild boy! Tentacle-sama! ! Thankfully, Hulitia isnt here! Brown skin is tentacle-sans favorite!! The black clothes came charging towards me! The tentacles coming out of its arm is coming towards me. And like normal, it extended and try to tangle me. No! Ill be done! However, the one who protected me was Chokin! (T.N. Sound of scissor clipping together.) Hermit crab-kun. With his prided scissors, it cut up the tentacles. As expected Hermit crab-kun is a man that can do it! Alp-ossan is holding down on his own crotch. Well its not like I dont understand your feeling (T.N. In case you have an innocent mind and not understand what Alp-ossan might had thought about when the tentacles where getting cut, go to the comment section so someone can corrupt you.) Daaaaaaaa! ! Linda once again jumped with her huge club? A lump of something? And she tried to attack the black clothes. At the same time, Rioto also moved. He jumped into the bosom of the black clothes and did something. Well. It was too fast and I couldnt see it. I wonder what did he do? Everyone in the class is too much of a superhuman. Comprehension ability and way of thinking how should I say it is philosophical? Something like that. Their physical ability is also at an unrivaled level. It might be easier to understand if I say that were like a cheat group. Then there is a rare beast with below average strength. Yes, thats me. (Shivering voice) What I have is healing magic the way an old man thinks and a part of my memory. Yup! Theyre not that useful! (Conviction) After receiving Riotos attack, the black clothes wobbled. Then, Linda followed up with an attack with the lump of something that I dont know To be able to swing something like. I-, it isnt like Im jealous or anything. Dont get me wrong! Im sorry, I also want to be able to swing that. She is using Zero Gravity quite well she have good talents. According to senpai to be able to lighten the weapon with Zero Gravity and unconsciously releasing it upon impact is an S rank affinity for blunt weapons. But for me, I was told to train my muscles until they bulge. Is this a world where affinity is everything? Shoot! I made me want to be rebellious! In general, Im always full of rebellious spirit. Those who put in efforts will be rewarded. I believed that no, I had always wished that it was like that. In actuality cruel results awaited! However effort itself isnt a waste. In the past, and even now, I believe that. Thats why, I am still alive and is standing here even after getting attacked by that guy. Black clothes! Unfortunately, when compared to that guy, I do not feel the overwhelming fear from you. Furthermore, right now I have a lot of friends with me. The chance of defeat is nyon(T.N none). I want to fix my tongue biting problem, senpai. Work hard. Ah! Senpai is so cheap! ! Will such an exchanged happened, Lindas weapon was able to get the black clothes. The black clothes got blown off while scattering blood. we did it. Teacher thats a flag! And sure enough, the black clothes stood up like nothing had happened wait, it started suffering. It worked! I unconsciously thought that. Thats a flag, I know that. The body of the black clothes started to bulge and it grew bigger. Eventually, the body became so big that the black clothes ripped and it became a grotesque being. The original figure can no longer be seen, it became like a beast on all fours. Horns and fangs started to grow all over its body, and it have four eyes that is shining. In addition, a thorny tail had also grew. Doggie! Its a doggie!! I apologize, but I had to say it! Gaaaaaaaaaaaa !! It got madddddd! ? Im sorry! The former black clothes faced me and started to charge towards me. Its completely naked! I somewhat feel a sense of affinity with it. Eltina! Duck! Alp-ossan shot out some magic. Wow~, there is a tremendous amount of Fireball! When I looked at it more carefully, it actually looked different. What is that? arrows? For the time being, I should get down. Echa. I became a flap rare beast. The arrows of flame landed on the grotesque doggie and it became like a doll on fire. However, that didnt stop the doggie. It continued to charge towards me. Like Id let you! Rioto stood in front of me to try to protect me, but Guoo! The difference in body mass was too great and he ended up getting blown away. Ah~! Rioto-kun got blown away~~~~~! Wait, this isnt a situation where I can leisurely comment on things! It is coming straight towards me! El-chan! With only a hairs breadth of distance left, Linda got inbetween us and stopped the doggie with her lump. Physics, go do your work. Ah wait, you can slack off right now. Yes, please take a break for now. Th this thing!! Bun! And with a swing, the doggie was blown off. The doggy will be blown away and some distance will be made. And for the nth time, well have a glaring contest. Hmm there isnt a deciding factor. Most of its attacks are instant kills and on the other hand, our attacks seem to not do any damage. How about Lindas attack? But, to hit it I feel like there isnt enough speed. And if I look carefully, I can tell from Lindas shoulder that her breathing is out of order. Isnt she pretty much in a bad spot? Damn it! Isnt there anything that I can do? Like seriously! CH 52 Maftis Memory While I was thinking if there is anything that I can do Danans scream resounded from the back. Uwaaa! The zombies are coming in! Have them go back for now, Im busy! Seriously wont it ever quiet down? Im over hear busy thinking about solutions to this situation! Dont say something so unreasonable! Vaaaaa Danan is engaging using magic, but it seems that there isnt much of an effect. Damn it it would be bad if the stinking people intrude on us right now. I cant be helped lets shine. Doing that is actually quite exhausting I went towards where the zombies are coming in from or rather, isnt that the entrance that we came in from! ? Our retreat path is blocked! ? The people that are coming are emitting smells that makes my nose twitch. Seriously, please go back. Shining Ball! Pika! I started to glow! ! Ah the light is bright. Yeah, its bright! I cant even open my eyes! But, I wont stop, I wont be stopped! ! The zombies are turning into ashes as if theyre getting sucked in. Ill leave the doggie over there to you guys! Ive already turned into an object that only glows! Now, I would leave everything else to my friends! The point is to leave everything to someone else! ! sorry. Ohh, so awesome! The zombies are all disappearing! Now, we can concentrate on the big guy over here, but Ha, ha my magic power is almost gone. Linda seems to be in a bad situation. Even if Zero Gravity is an everyday magic and the consumption of magic power is small, using it continuously in a fight would result in a stupidly large amount of magic power being consumed. In addition, Hermit crab-kun is repelling the zombies that are gushing out from the entrance where Alp-ossan and the others escaped from by himself. Awesome. El and Hermit crab-kun probably wont last for a long time we have to end this soon! Okay! The two people responded to Alp-ossans commands. The decisive battle is close. This is We, Class 2-8 had reached a decaying mansion. Our objective is of course, to rescue our classmates. I didnt sense any enemy by the entrance Do we intrude? Rick had scouted the entrance and came back. Hmm then, should we go as planned? Everyone! We will now rush in! Each individual will move according to the plan! Roger! Voices full of eager resounded. There arent anyone that is afraid. We are divided into 3 groups. The assault group, the support group and the standby group that waits outside the mansion and moves according to the situation. I, Edward is of course in the assault group. The others are Folbert, Ganzurok, Rick, and others that are confident in their skills. The support groups is composed of Cluten-kun, Gerroid, and others that are confident in supporting. The standby group is composed of everyone else, people that I really dont want to send in. The less sacrifice there is, the better. That is my one of my selfish wish The 3-man group that had previously appeared would be moving independently. They dont need any instructions. That way it will go better. This isnt a training! If youre careless, you would lose your life! I ask all of you to please be careful! Let us all survive together and share the joy of victory! Taking a breath Full of vigor, I then said Charge! Uooooooooo! ! Everyone rushed into the mansion while raising a cry. Please wait for us, Eltina. Im coming now Fire Bolt! All the arrows of flame that I had released had hit its target but, Damn it! The effects are none! Whats the meaning of this! ? These are magics that would even cause high ranking demons to scream in agony! To be able to receive them normally without even getting frightened! ? Strange something is strange. Tsuaaaaaaaaaaaaa! A blow that Rioto had put all his might into. However, even that too? The place where Riotos fist had made contact hardened! ? This guy is it learning from the attacks that it had received?? Then does that mean that the attacks and magics that it had received once will no longer be effective! ? Shit! This monster! ! We would need an attack that it had never receive before and powerful enough to take it down in one hit! Itd be difficult. Certainly, it is possible with advance magic. But if I use it here, the students would also be involved. Tsk if an S rank adventure were to hear this, theyd be amazed ! ! I have to find something else, another mean to beat this guy Tsk there are only rotten people here? We are walking around this mad mansion. Everywhere that we go, there are plenty of zombies. Occasionally, there are some fresh looking guys, but they arent a threat to us! The stronger ones might had already been taken down. Like this, there isnt enough! Arent there anyone that is stronger here! ? Mafti arent there no more enemies around here? Gordon This guy is my inseparable friend. Was it when were four that I met him? I forgot, it couldve been before that. Bruton For as far as I can remember, weve always been together. I do not remember how did we even met. Should we go to another place? Ah, this isnt enough! I thought that I could go on a rampage with that glutton as a reason! The glutton? She was a strange person. Even towards someone like me, a half-baked person, she kindly approached. I did drove her away once by blowing her away without mercy. The next day, she approached me as if nothing had happened. Ever since then, I stopped raising my hands against her What is this discomfort at my chest? Its not like I like that glutton or anything And even if I happen to like her, someone like me What is it, Mafti? Gordon looks at me worriedly. Crap, I made him worry. Sorry, its nothing! Rather, I feel like going on a ramage lets move to the next area! I guided Gordon and Bruton and aimed for the next prey. Even if I keep thinking about it nothing will progress! I have these guys with me! Im fine with that for now! I took Gordon and Bruton and moved towards the next prey This is ? What is this place! We entered a certain room that is on the floor that we think is the last. What we saw was a mountain of corpses full of patches. All the corpses were without clothes and many things that are suppose to be there are missing in some places. So cruel Gordon murmured quietly. Ah, its terrible. Was what I tried to say but, my head suddenly started to hurt. Its not like I was hit. A headache? What is this? I Ive seen this scene somewhere. After this, the corpses that are suppose to be dead gets up and attack us. I then quickly use . I was holding in my hand and kill them. (T.N. I dont think it mention what he was holding, but it could just be that Im bad. ϡ֤˳֤äƤ롭ǡūĤ) Like that is true. The me in my memory was a man of good physique. However, Im still a brat. Besides, this is my first time coming here! Then, what was the memory just now? Mafti! I came back to my senses when I heard Gordons voice. The corpses that are suppose to be dead started to move. That was the same as the memory. What had happen to me? No! Something like that doesnt matter right now! I will crush these guys! Towards the zombies, I kicked with all my might The zombies were annihilated in less than a few minutes. They are after all simple enemies with dull movements. As long as we dont get caught, theyre nothing. Though it seems like there are fools that get caught. Mafti did something happened? Youve been acting strange ever since weve arrived here. Gordon started to worry. Should I ask him? Ah, I want to ask something, but do you have any memory regarding this place? Haa? and Gordon gave out a stupid sound. So he doesnt know anything. I do. Ee? Breton quietly started talking. This place is exactly like the room from a video game. He hey! Bruton! You also have the memory ? Bruton nods. Hey you serious! ? I didnt think that he would have the same memory! And what is a video game? Gordon asked us. I also dont know anything about video game. Dont know. So you dont know! According to Bruton, such a term just came to his mind so he said it as is We didnt study about such a word, so even if we think about it, we dont know anything. Is my head going crazy? If so, then me too. Like both of you would get crazy at the same time. Thats true I want that to be true. There are various things that bothers me, but there doesnt seem to be any point to stay here anymore. Should we go back up? Ah there is no point in worrying over this! Well whatever, Id think about it later! ! For now, lets go upstairs and go on a rampage with these guys! We went back towards the place where we came from CH 53 Escape Rare Beast Corner. My eyes remain closed and for the most part, I grasp the situation through sounds. The situation isnt good. I feel like Im being pushed back and Hermit crab-kun appears to be tired as it doesnt sound like there is much momentum in his swing. Danan, are the smelly people still coming? Their number had decreased by quite a bit, but theyre still coming. But, damn its bright! Deal with it. If I dont glow, well lose. However, even I am starting to get tired. Isnt shining balls cost efficiency quite bad~? Nn? It seems to sound noisy somewhere else. I move my ears up and down, trying to pick up the sounds. Lots of footsteps. When I concentrate on the sound a conversation? What is it? Did some adventurers came? Its heading towards this way! The ones who had came in after scattering the smelly people are El ! ! Fua! ? Ed! ? Why is it that Edward had came? Oiiiii! The general had came out! What is happening! ? Yo Your Highness! ? Why are you at a place like this! ! Alp-ossan was also surprised. Well, you would be surprised, wouldnt you? I was also surprised and ended up making a stupid sound. Everyone! Are you okay! ? Uwa, what is that! ? Folbert also came! ? Even Ganzurok! There are also so many more! ! Disgusting! Disgusting! So dirty! ! This is seriously laughable! Words of abuse came from the students. Doggie, you may cry now. And by the way, who was the one who said, This is seriously laughable! ! ? Vuooooooo! ! You see! Because everyone said things like that, it got angry! Quickly apologize! Quickly! Quickly! Restrain it with magic! Following Eds command, the students invoked their magic at once. A tremendous amount of offensive magic. Rioto and Linda leaped out of the way and came running towards us. The numerous amount of magic bombarded the doggie. As expected, the doggie had to stop its movement. However to finish it, that wasnt enough. What is that thing? Eds face clouded when he saw that the doggie appeared to had taken zero damage. Your Highness! Half-baked attacks doesnt work on that guy! Furthermore it learns from the attack and take up appropriate measures against them! The students started to stir. I was so surprised that I had stopped glowing. It is definitely not because I got tired, okay? Sorry, I actually was tired. (Trembling voice) So if we dont take it down in one hit, itll learn. It seems that there is no other choice, but to bring it outside the mansion and settle this there. If it is outdoors, you should be able to use advanced magic right? Ed immediately thought of a measure. Yeah, about that we wont be able to go outside if we dont hinder this guy. Hindering Nn? You said hindering it just now? I have a good idea. The pitfall? Thats right, senpai! I will show you the pitfall that I had improved since that day! I confronted the doggie. And then I prostrated towards the doggie. E El? Edward called out to me worryingly. Hey! Im up to the good part right now so leave me alone! Sorry! I would do anything, so forgive us! I begged the doggie for forgiveness. Everyone stares at me worryingly. I quickly took a glance at the doggie. Apparently, it is slowly approaching with a face as if it had won. Does it have intelligence? However, that intelligence will cost you your life ! ! When the doggie had came in front of me the doggies forefoot sank into the ground and he fell forward into the pitfall. Serves you right! Kuokuokuo! You careless fellow this is the improved pitfall. Enjoy you time in the quicksand! Its not like I prostrated because I wanted to. That was a necessary action for me to use the improved version. The original pitfall couldve been made while standing, but It had the weakness of easily being spotted. However, the improved version made to leaves a thin layer of the ground and dig under that thin layer, resulting it to be harder to spot. To leave the surface intact in a natural looking way, I have to invoke the magic while touching the ground. Therefore, I prostrated. If I did that, the doggie with intelligence will get cocky and get closer, thinking that it had won. That was what I thought when I acted, but it fell for it perfectly. And then, he was greeted by the refreshing sands. The you struggle the deeper down youd go. Fuhihi! Struggle struggle as much as you want! ! (Evil Face) Now! Wa~! Hermit Crab-kun and us quickly retreated. The exhausted Linda rode on Hermit Crab-kun. Hermit Crab-kun is fast~! Danan! Dont lose! Wha! ? Dont be unreasonable! ! I am getting carried by Danan on his back. Un, my legs are damn slow. Excuse me! Edward-sama! The zombies had all been taken care of! We joined with silver drill on the way. Ou! Gluten you appear to be perfectly fine! You guys had also came We also joined up with the mischievous three man group, Mafti, Gordon, and Bruton. We safely left the mansion without losing a single person. El-chan! Welcome back! Oou even Tanu-ko came! ? Being so reckless (T.N. Tanu-ko is referring Preena, the tanuki/raccoon beastkin. She is a tanuki, hence being called tanu-ko.) Ah, Im back, Preena. Ill pat your head for you. Ehehe While laughing, she closed her eyes as it felt pleasant. Yep, so cute Everyone listen! After awhile, a monster will show up here! Alphonse-sensei will be defeating it with advance magic we would be sealing the its movements! OHHHHHHHHHH! ! Everyone raised a cry. Uwa, my tension is also riiiiiiiising! El, you would be healing in the back. Ahh, Gan-chan you meanie! And sure enough, I was sent somewhere else before I could cause anything. Alp-ossan had started to construct his magic. It seems that even if youre skilled a troublesome magic structure is needed for advance magic. If power is emphasized, the structure will be constructed in such a way. If speed is emphasized, the structure will be simplified. Of course, the power will drop. Alp-ossan had chosen the former. It would take about 5 minutes before the magic invokes. Everyone swallowed their breath and waited. About 2 minutes later that guy showed itself. The mansions entire entrance was destroyed! What IS THAT! ? Someone raised a voice that is close to a scream. Well, anyone would. What came out wasnt the doggie from before, but the tip of a incredibly large lump, a monster with a stupidly huge mouth attached. Due to its incredibly large body, its movements are slow, but we must not be careless because countless amount of tentacles are coming out of its body. And it is slowly coming towards me. Its me again why is it targeting me? Isnt it because you look soft and delicious? Rick I will make you cry later. Kouhai, prepare for heal. Priority is given to those who injured their feet. Understood. Instructions were given in my head. Now that it had come to this, the only thing I would be concentrating on is healing. And everything else I could only leave it everyone else. Its here! Battle start! ! Invoke the magics! ! At Edwards command, magics are simultaneously fired at the lump bastard. The magics continued to strike the lump bastard without a pause. However it wasnt able to stop it. Stop the bombardment! Then we will attack it directly! Lets go! ! Edward and the others held up their weapon and charged towards the lump bastard. The countless tentacles strikes back at them. Keh! I wont be scared to fight something like this! ! Ganzurok dodged the tentacles and delivered a blow to the lump bastard. Good job! Gan-chan! ! Everyone had started to divide into two groups. One that attacks the tentacle and the other one attacks the main body. Such coordination. These arent movements of seven year old kids how dreadful. 2 minutes before magic invokes! Do you best everyone! ! CH 54 Peachy Power Having to stall until Alp-ossan can activate his advance magic. This is again, another difficult task. No matter how much we cut it, hit it, pierce it, or rub it, it continues to regenerate Hey, whos the one that is rubbing it? Come out! Damn it! There is no end to this! I could also understand Ricks displeasure. We only need two more minutes, but it feels strangely long. Everyones movements are also getting worst. And finally, one person got hit by a tentacle. Guaa! ! Are you okay! Get a hold of yourself! ! I moved closer to him in order to apply heal. Im fine but I took a tentacle to my knee. Heal! After he had received heal, he showed a surprised expression ah, it was secret. Well, whatever. Seeing that he was able to move again, he thanked me and immediately returned to attacking. However, another classmate got hit. Kya! ? Are you okay! Im coming right now! ! You bastard! Doing such a thing to a girl! Somehow but Ive took a tentacle to my knee. Heal! Un, this girl was also surprised by the heal. Well, it cant be helped. (Trembling voice) The girl once again joined in the attack after seeing that she can move again. Then, I saw another guy get hit! Guo! ? Gordon! Wait for me! I rushed over to him. Damn it Ive took a tentacle to my knee. Heal! Just how much are the knees getting aimed at! ? Is it a knee fetish! ? This bastard! ! Shit! Im tired! In various ways! ! How much time is left! ? At this rate, everyone wont last! Especially their knees! ! Oi! Teacher! How much longer will it take! ! Mafti shouted out loudly while cutting a tentacle with a large knife. To think that youre able to fight using such a thing Just 30 more seconds! Please endure that much longer. Alp-ossan seems to be entering the final adjustments. And it was Rioto who responded. Leave it to us! Everyone! Just 30 more seconds! ! Exert all your strengths! ! Roger! ! And everyone squeeze out their strength and continue to attack The end is nearing. Scary its scary. I wanted to help El-chan and came with everybody, but I didnt think it would be this scary. What is that huge monster? It is using strange straps to hit everyone. In its large mouth, I can see a lot of teeth lined up in rows. It is every disgusting. Preena dont like that. It is scary and is disgusting. Something like El-chan is good. Something that is soft and feels good! And she doesnt have amazing powers like everyone else. (T.N. Preena uses her name when referring to herself.) That was what Preena thought. But El-chan had an amazing power. Heal thats not it. I do think that it is amazing. But, thats not it. El-chan have a lot of courage! Even though there is such a scary monster she is getting closer to it in order to apply heal to everyone! And in comparison Preena is . Gradually, an unpleasant feeling starts to rise. Is Preena a not needed child? Even though everyone is trying their best, but Preena cant do anything. Ah El-chan tripped! ! ! Watch out! ! Buh! ? Woah! ? Shit! My legs tangled and I tripeed! Right now isnt the time to make mistakes ! When I raised my face, I saw tentacles coming near me as if it is saying Hyaa! I cant hold back! ! Wait, wait! If you wait around ten years I might become a sexy white elf! ? Well you wont stop! ? Barrier-sama! Please! ! Without a moments delay, I tried to deploy the magic barriers, but it didnt come out. Why! Why is it not coming out! ? You used too much magical power! The required magical power isnt enough! ! Seriously SUPER! EXCITIIIIIIIIIING! ! (T.N. Exciting said in English.) There is 5 seconds before I seriously die! ! If I knew this wouldve happened, I wouldve fondled Eleanors breast more! ! Thats right! Weve gone into the baths together before! Uhehe ! Ah it was sexy . wait! Wait, that was the revolving lantern! ! This isnt the time for that! I quickly raised my body. I stood back up, but I wont be able to dodge in timeeeeee! Its over. El-chaaannn Preena came tackling towards me! Gefu! ! The two of us rolled around together. Several moments later, the place where I was standing was pierced by countless tentacles. Scary~! If I got hit by that, it wont be on the level of having better ventilation! There are scratches all over my body, but we managed to avoid the attack. Pr Preena! ? Hii Hiigu, it was scary that was so scary! ! Preenas face is already wet from her tears and mucus. Being so reckless like this. But El-chan not being here any more, is even worse! ! Tanuko ! ! Damn so she was this brave. And Ive always thought that she was someone cowardly and always hide behind everyone Because of Tanukos bravery, tears started to come out of my eyes. This is embarrassing even though Im a mid-thirties old man. Even if my outer appearance is a younger girl hibii. I slightly suck back up the mucus that was coming out of my nose. Thank you My life was saved because of Preenas bravery. Uu El-chan! Let me change my recognition. In this class there are no one incompetence anymore! However Danan! Youre still no good! ! From afar, I heard a sneezing sound. What a entertainer spirit. However I who cant use heal is just a useless rare beast. I took Preena with me and moved out of the tentacles attack range. Alright lets ask senpai if there is anything I can do. Senpai is there anything I can do? There is, but There is! ? Anything is fine! Tell me! Everyone is doing their best, I cant stomach that Im the only one not doing anything! Convert peachy power into magical power. Peachy power? What is that? Is it tasty? It sounds like the name of a drink. Peachy power is the basic power that peachy user uses.The energy that can change into any other energy and that in itself is an enormous energy. (T.N. Since this seems rather important here is the raw if anyone want to see if Ive translated something wrong. Ȥ륨ͥ륮`ˡꤽ⡢Īʥͥ륮`֤äƤ) Seriously! ? Super amazing! There is a power like that! ? After taking a breath senpai continued. To be honest I didnt want to teach you this. I wanted you to live peacefully in this world. If you use peachy power you may eventually get caught up in a large fight. Even so are you still going to use it? Senpai You were thinking that much about me. However I have important companions! Companions that have accepted this hopeless useless rare beast! ! Then I have to respond to their feelings or else Im not a man! ! I have many important companions. If it is for them something like peace can go eat shit! I understand. Then Ill support you with everything I have. Right now Ill tell you how to use peachy power! Im putting it directly into your brain, but there shouldnt be any pain! Here I go! The knowledge had directly entered my brain. Eh? I knew about this already? What is this? This conversation in the past (T.N. This sentence is fully in katakana. Since the author occasionally types English in hiragana and normal Japanese in katakana, Im not sure if this is a typo or it is supposed to be weird sounding.) Hu hahh! ! My head hurts! What is this pain! ! It is painful to the point where I cant even stand! I ended up squatting down. What happened! ?Junior! ! My head keeps on throbbing! ! It hearts! My head and also my heart feels like it is getting teared apart! ! I ! I ! ? Who am I! ? Junior! Get a hold of yourself! ? This voice is Ah, I see. Ive caused you to worry again Ah Im fine Momoya.(T.N. ҹ Touya or Momoya?) ? What did I just said? My head hurts like it is getting ripped apart. It keeps on throbbing My memory is getting jumbled. I cant even remember what I just said. Ku, I shouldnt had taught you it! ! Senpai is saying something but I dont understand. It feels like my head is in a haze, it is becoming white. What is happening to me? Even though this isnt the time for this Ukaa I shook my head to forcefully push down the pain and stood up. Ouch! Senpai! I understood how to use it! Lets do it! ! Alright. You mustnt push yourself. My heart is on fire. The fuel is bravery! And whats being produced is love! ! That power will bring forth unlimited power! ! PEACHY POWEEEERRRR From my body, a fluffy pink aura started to overflow. Oops, it shouldnt be overflowing. Itd be a waste. I have to immediately convert it to magical power Magical power conversion! This time, magical power overflowed from my body. but, something else is also disappeared. It didnt disappear, it was converted. Into magical power Peachy-senpai gave out a slightly lonely voice. Why is it? My chest feels tight. Up until now, something like this Junior! Stop spacing out! Your companions are waiting, right! ? ! ! Yeah In order to heal my friends I stepped forward. Just a little more hang in there! Everyone! ! CH 55 The White Elf and Hermit Crabs Assault Uo~ Bastard! Ill do it! You bastard! ! I am overflowing with magical power right now! Behold! My nimble movements! ! *Wobble* *wobble* *kakun*. Ohh? How could this happen! ? Why wont it move! My Body! ? Nn~? Did I made a mistake somewhere In the education? You stamina didnt recover! Keep your useless movements to the minimum! Wow. What a thing! Ah, thats right. Dont I have a wonderful ability? All right, lets do it one more time! Fuhihi. Peachy power into stamina. But, without a moments delay, senpai started talking. You cant !Peachy power is the power of the soul. Stop it for today or youll die. Geh! ? The soul isnt that bad? I dont want to meet my end from using it too much! ? Also, after I use it once does it stay decreased? Im seriously starting to tremble right now ! Gatagata*. Its fine if you supplement the lost soul. Using fusion of the soul. Will it be fine if I just eat a lot of Peachy-sensei? In other words, it is fine if I eat Peachy-sensei. Youre not wrong, but its something like that.was what senpai told me. Fusion of the soul, is the technique to take in the targets body and soul. That is a power that any living thing have. Furthermore the target isnt limited to Peachy-sensei, normal ingredients are included. Didnt you say it was exclusively for me only? And he got angry at me and said Listen till the end. Shobon. Junior. Your fusion of the soul is a lot more powerful when compared to others. You being able to fuse with us the Peachy Clan and become a peachy user is because of that. But wasnt my fusion with Peachy-sensei incomplete? Ah Edward got hit by an attack! Its the knee again! ! Cut it out! ! If I let you free, the knees of all living things in the world will be in danger! ! Lets leave the talking to later! Go, junior! ! Alright! Senpai! After all, the only thing that I can do right now is heal! ! Okay! ! Im coming! Edward! And also the knees Edward is enduring the pain while sweating cold sweats. Lets take a look at his knee Uwaa. Ed! Heal! Fuwawa! Look! The knee is just like trash! If it is just this level of damage, Heal can fix it right away. The person who created Heal is seriously a god. Thanks! Just a little more! Continue the fight! ! Oh! !Everyone responded full of spirit. However, everyone is reaching their limits. Alp-ossan! Still not time yet! ? Alright, good job! Everyone! Its completed! The advance magic Ark Thunder!Everyone Get away! ! Oh, so awesome! Below Alp-ossans feet, a colorful glowing magic circle is slowly spinning and in his right hand, a small circle is expanding. Right now Alp-ossans face looks so dignified! ! Usually, it is a sloppy face Furthermore, in the sky a magic circle with a complicated pattern is expanding. Everyone! Withdraw! Hurry up! ! At Edwards command, everyone left the lump bastard at once. Whether it is because of fatigue, the lump bastards movements are dull. But there was one person who was late at escaping. Ah Uh Linda! ? Its Linda! Did she run out of magical power! ? Linda is swaying around and doesnt seem to have enough energy left to run away. Ah! She got caught by a tentacle! What are you planning to do! ? To help Linda! I started running towards Linda. I dont have any plan. By the time I noticed, Im already running, so it cant be helped. Its reckless! Ive always been reckless! At that time I felt that I got lifted up. Who is it? And, the person that I saw was Hermit Crab-kun! ? It was Hermit Crab-kun. After putting me onto his shell thats on his back, he charged towards Linda. Such an amazing speed, to be able to run this fast. He ran forward while scattering dust all over the place. As if it is not letting us get any closer the lump bastard sent countless amounts of tentacles towards us! When the tentacles are right in front of my eyes Hermit Crab-kun moved. Hyu!Chokin!Chokichokin! ! Hermit Crab-kun showed his splendid scissor skills! He cutted down all the tentacles without mercy! ! I wasnt able to see the movements of the scissors at all. Hermit Crab-kun is incredible! However, our side only have one person. And right now the lump bastard is focusing all his tentacles that were scattered among everyone onto Hermit-crab-kun! The disgusting tentacles are flying wildly about! ! And Hermit Crab-kun is intercepting them while running! ! However there are too many! With two scissors, it isnt possible to cut down all of them and Hermit Crab-kun is gradually receiving damage, but Heal! And when that happens, Ill heal Hermit Crab-kun! Behold! This combination! Hermit Crab-kun will attack and defend while I heal. Futile! Futile futile! (T.N. Muda muda muda) As if it was raining, countless tentacles were swung down upon us, but in front of Hermit Crab-kuns scissors and my heal, there arent any effective damage being done. Fu, we won. I am convinced in our victory. As we get closer, the attacks become more furious, but we headed straight forward without any care. Just a little more ! I can see Linda now! ! Linda! Pull yourself together! ! Uh El chan? And Hermit Crab-kun? Linda responded to my voice. Great, it seems that she is still conscious. Then all I have to do is save her! Lets do it, Hermit Crab-kun! ! Chargeeeee! ! Hermit Crab-kun jumped towards the lump bastard. It is in a form that is close to a body slam. Uo! ? It looked like he was almost blown away! ? He desperately held onto Hermit Crab-kuns shell. It sent shivers down my back. However we eventually reached Linda. Chokin! Chokichoki Without a moments hesitation, Hermit Crab-kun cut the tentacle picked up Linda And threw her towards where everyone is! Eh? Threw her? Kyaaaaaaaaaa! ? Linda raised a scream while flying through the air. She flew while drawing a parabola. Ara, no way! So wild! ? Linda was safely caught by Rioto. Nice! Rioto! Alright! Were also running, Hermit Crab-kun! I looked at Hermit Crab-kuns face. What I saw was my reflection in its lovely round eyes. Hyoi. Eh ? For some reason, I was also lifted up. Then I realized it only after I was lifted up. There are countless tentacles that had entangled Hermit Crab-kuns body. Wh What! ? Hermit Crab-kun is bounded immobile. He is even entangled in places where his scissors couldnt reach! We have to hurry and eliminate them. However Hermit Crab-kun had already entered into a throwing motion. Her Hermit Crab-kun! ! Stop! The two of us can manage ! ! ,,, I was thrown towards where everyone is. Why Why! ? Hermit Crab-kun! ! Eltina! Ugh! ! Folbert had caught me. He seems to had received quite the impact, but now isnt the time for that! Fol! Hermit Crab-kun is ! ! I know! Ill go now! ! However Hermit Crab-kun put up his scissor to show his intention. Why! ? Hermit Crab-kun is also an important friend! ? Arent we friends who shared a meal together! ! And I thought that we would eat together again! Dont give up! Hermit Crab-kun then looked in the direction of Alp-ossan. Alp-ossan also looked at Hermit Crab-kun. And then, Hermit Crab-kun raised his scissor to the sky and swung it down. Seeing that, Alp-ossans face twitched. He looked like he is hesitating. However, he then showed a determined face could it be ! ! ? I have a bad feeling. The next moment my bad feeling was proven right. I started running towards Alp-ossan in order to stop the magic. However my exhausted body refused to move properly and I fell. I am still far from where Alp-ossan is standing. I raised my voice in order to shout towards Alp-osssan. Stop! ! Hermit Crab-kun is still ! ! Stop it! Please! Stop ! ! However contrary to my wish, the advance magic activated. Forgive me! My friend! ! Ark Thunder A flash, and then a roar. Everyone was blown away by the excessive force. From the magic circle in the sky, a lightning with an extraordinary thickness dropped onto that lump bastard pulverizing its body. Along with Hermit Crab-kun CH 56 Soul Fusion Ahhhhhhhh! ? Why! ?Why! ?Hermit Crab-kun was there!? Even though Im completely exhausted, I tried to raised my body that had fallen over. However, contrary to my will, it wouldnt move. Such a thing doesnt matter! ! Move! ! After forcefully moving my body, I somehow managed to stand up and I started walking towards Alp-ossan. And finallyIve reached where Alp-ossan is. I thought about blaming Alp-ossan for what he had done. However, I wasnt able to say a thing. Because Alp-ossan is Crying. There arent any tears coming out of his eyes. However, what replaced the tears was blood that was dripping down from his tightly gripped fist he. I dont mind if you hold a grudge against me. Alp-ossan was sweating non-stop. Deep wrinkles are engraved on his brow. His mouth is shut tight while biting onto his lip. If I look closely, blood can be seen dripping from it. What I saw was a face that is exhausted by remorse and regret the face of a man. Seeing that, I lost all my strength and collapsed onto the ground. It seems that I had become relieved. No, not yet, I can leave that for later. I stood up while still wobbling and headed toward Hermit Crab-kun. Hes so far away, even though it should only be a distance that I can normally reach . But right nowit is so far away. Eventually, I reached it. The surrounding was destroyed in various places by the magic and the smell of scorched flesh drifted in the air. The lump bastards corpse is in the way. Move. I have dont have any business with you! And then I finally found it. My friend. My comrade. My savior. Hermit Crab kun? There he is. He is in a terrible state. His body is completely burnt, and his legs and shell were blown off. And one of his boasted scissor is missing too. That This is a lie ! Someone tell me that this is all a lie! ! I remembered Hermit Crab-kuns energetic figure. His large seashell that I climbed onto with the help of Danan and Rick Nowit has shattered and is in a miserable state. His wonderful scissors that had brought me a fish. Now one of his scissor had broken off and it cant be found anywhere. His plentiful legs that were moving at full speed when we were saving Linda. Now about half of them are missing. Such Such a thing ! ! My vision became distorted. But it cant be said that hes dead for sure yet! Heal If heal works then ! ! Junior! Behind you! ! Eh.. ? Senpais shouting voice made me turn around. When I turned around the lump bastard was facing me and is in the middle of opening its large mouth! Unbelievable! ? It was still alive! ? Uwah! ? The lump bastard started to attack. Dodging I wont make it in time! ! At that time, someone behind me moved. Su~don! ! And then something pierced the lump bastard. That familiar and wonderful scissor is It was Hermit Crab-kuns last scissor Even though it is completely tattered it still protected me. Pokiri* And the scissor snapped. Following that, Hermit Crab-kun collapsed. Vuooooooo The lump bastard collapsed while melting away. Apparently this time it is defeated for sure. Leaving that aside, Hermit Crab-kun! He was still alive! If thats the case, then I can still make it! Hermit Crab-kun! Ill heal you right now! ! Heal! The light of healing overflows from my hand. And it wrapped around Hermit Crab-kun. Just endure it for a bit more! Hermit Crab-kun! ! However, there is no sign of the wounds healing. That shouldnt be possible! ? One more time! ! Heal! Why! ? Whats the meaning of this! ? Damn it! Heal! Heal! ! It wouldnt heal. I have a bad feeling. I realized that my face had turned pale. I mustnt admit it. Heal! Come on! ! Please heal! ! HEAL! ! ! Stop it already. He by the time you had come here, he was already dead. Already dead.Hearing those words, I snapped. Thats a lie! Because, because he protected me just now! I can still make it! I continued to use Heal. Stop! ! Your life that was saved are you going to throw it away in vain! ? When senpai scolded me, I returned to myself. My magical power is on the verge of deleption. And then I clearly realized it. That this is the same result as the soldiers that didnt make it during the war with the demon race. Hey senpai. Would you help me I beg you. Hes a friend hes a comrade ! He saved my life, a benefactor ! ! .. Senpai responded with silence. There is nothing that can be done. Realizing that, I despaired and collapsed. It was already over. Tears started to overflow from my eyes. It wouldnt stop. And Im suppose to be the saint I cant even save an important friend. Damn it, DAMN IT! ! Damn it ! ! Without any outlet, I sent my anger towards the ground. I punched the ground repeatedly over and over again. Hey stop it, El. Rioto grabbed my arm in order to stop me. From my tiny fist, red blood is dripping down. Her, Hermit Crab-ku n? Linda sorry. I wasnt able to save him. I could hear Lindas quietly sobbing. Such, such a thing. I, I havent even give him my thanks yet. Why, something like this its so awful . The last part was so soft to the point that it couldnt be heard. Hermit Crab-kun Folbert was also crying. Even though it was short, he was a friend that weve spent enjoyable moments with. The length didnt matter. Everyone started to gather. We were all mourning for the death of a friend. And suddenly by the time I had realized, there was a light floating, as if it gathering around me. A gentle pale green light. When I traced the origin of the light it led to Hermit Crab-kuns corpse. Kouhai .. He wishes to perform Soul Fusionwith you. Eh? Soul Fusion it is a technique that takes in the targets body and soul. In other words, it is to eat the target. Are you telling me to eat Hermit Crab-kun! ? That is so. Before I can shoutDont fuck with me! !, Senpai continued to talk. This light is his soul itself. Only when there is someone with a special Soul Fusion that this phenomenon happens. And that is me? That is so.was what Senpai said. He probably understood. That there is someone he can intrust himself to .. Thats why to save Linda-kun, he jumped to his death. Lindas wailing voice echoed. How did he know that I can use Soul Fusion? Do you believe in something like fate? Whether you believe it or not something like it does exist. Fate ? What is that ! ? Let me tell you a story. In the past, I had a partner that was a man. From Peachy-senpais voice, a bit of loneliness could be felt. That man when I first met him was a hopeless man. He would also say things like hes tired or its troublesome. However for his comrades, he would risk his life he was that type of man. For his comrades Eventually, as he grew he gained a lot of comrades. Of course there were humans and even animals had helped him. However at one point, an enemy appeared. An enemy. They would harm anything that is alive. Eventually they became called asOniThe man who became a Peachy User defeated the Oniwith the power of peachy power and his comrades. (T.N. The raw uses the character . Since this shares a similarity with the story of Momotaro, Ill keep it as oni since most online translation of the story either translated as oni or demon. If I use demon, it may be confused with the demon raced that had appeared in the story.) Oni As he had fought against the Oni, his comrades fell one after another. Peachy power is the power of the soul itself using it excessively would eventually lead to death. However the only one who could fight against the Oni is a Peachy User. The weapons of that world wasnt even able to hurt the Oni at all. And unluckily the only Peachy User of that world was that man. Peachy power Power of the soul And then, the animals that were his comrades offered themselves to the man. Of course the man had refused. However, the situation didnt allow it. If he hesitated, all his comrades would have been annihilated. That man was a reckless person. Junior, just like you. However, that caused one of his comrades, the dog to receive a fatal injury. The man had also collapsed My chest tightened as I listened to Senpais story. Why is that ? Eventually, his comrade, the dog that received the fatal injury breathed its last breath. And then, the light of its soul wrapped around the man. Do you understand? It is the same light as the one that is wrapping around you. The animals understand the mysterious power that we dont understand. And that is the Final Destination of FateandInheritance of the Soul. ! First generation ! ! I remembered about the woman that had made the current me. Magic of Inheritance A secret art that allowed me to inherit all of her knowledge and experience. Her joyful memories, painful memories, dream, hope, despair, and name. All of that I had inherited. The man cried, wondering why do he had to make such a painful choice. However, he still performed Soul Fusion. That was the proof of the mans resolution. Soul Fusion isnt just something that merely supplement the soul. It is to become one with each other live together. Resolution The animals were able to see it. Someone who they can entrust themselves to. And their own fate thats why they enjoyed everyday and lived. And they face their fate along with the one who they trust. The animals that were with the man also followed. And the man eventually pushed back theOni In the end what happened to that Peachy User? Of course he became a hero. Thats a lie. If you say it in a voice as if wanting to cry. Junior no, Eltina. Do you have the resolution to accept him? Of course you can refuse. The amount of hearts broken by accepting, isnt a few. There is no need to think about it. It is the will of Hermit Crab-kun who had abandoned his life in order to protect us. If the most I can do for him is Soul Fusion then ! ! The pale green light swirls around me as if gently wrapping around me. That is the glow of the soul. Hermit Crab-kuns body as if it is dissolving, changed into light. Hermit Crab-kun lets live together with me! Soul Fusion! ! The pale green light, Hermit Crab-kuns soul entered my body. Right now I am eating Hermit Crab-kun. The light entered from every part of my body. Thats right, I am eating Hermit Crab-kun with my entire body. ~~~ It seems that something small had came on top of me. Hermit Crab-kuns memories? It looks delicious. Are you giving it to me? Its delicious, its my first time eating something this delicious. Ahh this was when I first gave him the yakisoba Lets bring a fish to that tiny one. It looks like they had finished eating all their food. Do you guys have no caution? For one, Im a monster. However, this isnt that bad, to have a meal together. This was when we ate dinner together. It was fun. The dinner that we ate with everyone. I wanted to eat with everyone again Fugu uuuuh ! ! I cant hold in the tears. Large drops of tear are flowing down my cheeks. Boy, do your best. If you dont give up one day your feelings will reach. You have it hard too However, take responsibility for your wife and satisfy her. There were even conversations like this. There are also memories where he played with everyone. When I followed after them that place is bad! I wouldnt be enough for this . Thats right! Lets ask him for help! Young lady, leave the crying for later you friends are waiting. So he was worried about us and followed He had even protected Linda. The memory of him fighting in the courtyard. The memory of carrying Linda and running. The memory of leaving the mansion and fighting with everyone. And then That tiny one! ? Being so reckless, but I dont hate that! So youre trying to help you friend? Alright! Ill accompany you. Its amazing so that is magic. It is a comfortable light This is your kindness. If it is like this, itll work! No matter what happens these two must live! ! ! ! At that time, he was already ! Firstly the young lady. And then what was it again Right, it was El-chan. I had finally remembered it. Seriously to finally remember it at the last moment. Is that lucky or unlucky goodbye, El-chan. do it! My friend! Our time together was short, but it wasnt badbye! And like that I took in all of Hermit Crab-kuns soul. ! ? Thats strange? There isnt the memory of him saving me at the end! ! Could it really be! ? Even after death, you moved to save me! ? Ah Thank you! Thank you very much! ! Hermit Crab-kun! ! My life that was saved by you I will never waste it! As long as I live, I would live with you! I gave him my greatest thanks and showed him my resolution. Thanks for the meal ! ! I put my hands together and gave my thanks. The tears that were running down my cheeks didnt stop Hermit Crab-kun that was there is no longer there. Everything had became a light and fused with me. I will definitely not forget about this day of my life. Thank youHermit Crab-kun. I once again thanked Hermit Crab-kun who is sleeping inside of me CH 57 Friends After that we returned to the campsite and I thought about telling everyone about myself. Even if I dont say it myself, they would ask me anyways. Ed Im thinking about properly explaining myself to everyone. I, for once thought that Ed would refuse. Edward simply smiled and said Yeah, do what you want to I dont know about the others, but I dont want to hide anything from friends that had risked their lives to fight alongside with me. Besides hiding something from them feels like Im betraying them. Maybe because I think that way, thats why. Therefore, I thought about having everyone properly know about me. Thats why, everyone is probably tired and hungry, I should make something. Something like a soup no, lets go with pork soup. Even though it is the summer, it is cool during the nights. Everyone is sitting in front of the bonfire exhausted. Gurysine was waiting for everyone to return, so the fire didnt extinguish. The warmth provides comfort for our exhausted and cold bodies. There were even some of us that had fallen asleep. Lets leave them alone for awhile. I headed towards the tent where Gurysine and Hulitia are. I quietly peeked inside. Hulitia can be seen sleeping peacefully inside. Thats great. It seems that her critical conditions had passed now. Should I talk about myself tomorrow? Right now Ill let her sleep. E, El-chan. What a relief! Y, you were fine! ! Gurysine Im back. If we talk here, there is a chance that we might wake Hulitia up so we exited the tent. Then, I reported what had happened to Gurysine. Gurysines expression gradually collapsed . And at the end, she started crying. U uu, why I, I thought that I can play with e, everyone again tomorrow Sorry, I wasnt useful enough. I didnt say anything sensible or make any excuses. Instead, I tightly hugged Gurysine. Uu E, El-chan ! That was all I did for awhile. Eventually, Gurysine stopped crying a seperated from me. So, sorry. E, even though it should be mo, more painful for E, El-chan Gurysine is kind but, Im fine. It is true that Hermit Crab-kun isnt here anymore. But he became one with my soul. Someday we would meet again. I forced a smile. A smile is it like this? I dont have any confidence Im fine, Gurysine. Leaving that aside, youre probably hungry. Do you want to cook together? Everyone else is probably also hungry. Ahh thats right. Even when were sad, or happy we still get hungry. Thats why lets eat. In order to connect our lives and cheerfully walk forward Im thinking about making pork soup. Gurysine readily answered to my suggestion. For a while, the sound of a kitchen knife cutting vegetables and water boiling resounded. It was a really quiet cooking. Thanks to Gurysine who study cuisines, the pork soup is readily being made. Well, it is a relatively easy dish. If you got the knack for it, then it is easy. Now its done. Lets give it to everyone. Y, yeah. Ill go bring the bo, bowl. Gurysine and I brought the finished pork soup to everyone. It is quite heavy, but with Gurysine, the two of us can manage. Everyone, are you hungry? Lets eat. I handed out the freshly made pork soup to everyone. At first, everyone was saying that even though we just lost an important friend, but after feeling the warmth and the fragrance of the pork soup, one at a time, they started to eat. There were some of them that are crying and eating at the same time. Thats right eat. Eat eat for the ones that can no longer eat. I had also decided to eat. Lets eat. Its normal pork soup. A pork soup that is nothing special. I drank one sip of it. Its warm. Tears started to come out. Being able to live and being able to eat this, is all thanks to Hermit Crab-kun. If possible I wanted to eat this with you ! ! The ingredients are potatoes, carrots, onions, and Butch Rabi ribs. It is simple but more than enough. The sweetness of the soup spreads throughout my body. Ah Right now, I am alive. *Sip* *sip* *nibble* *nibble* *swallow*. Its delicious. Ahh even though it is just a normal pork soup. Thanks for the meal. Words of gratitude for the ones that had become ingredients. For my current self those are heavy words. Even though I had made a lot all of it was eaten. Everyone seems to be satisfied. Thats great. Everyone, listen. It is about myself. Everyones eyes gathered at me. Normally, this would be the time where I fool around but right now I dont feel like it. Firstly let me apologize to everyone. Sorry. I was deceiving everyone. E El-chan? About what ? Linda had a puzzled expression. That is natural. After all, I suddenly said something like that. There probably are some of you that are aware, but my affinity for healing magic is S rank. No one said a thing. Since there were all there, everyone probably understood. They saw me casting an abnormal amount of heal And my full name is Eltina Ranford Etil. This time, there was a clamor. It is a name that people who know about it recognize. Do you know about the rumors regarding the Saint? Yeah the one that descended during the war against the demons could it be! ? Folbert was surprised. My ears hurt. Thats right, its me. Thats right, the one that cant even save one of her friend. Im that Saint Sorry Ive been deceiving everyone until now! Even though all of you called a dropout like me a friend. I wasnt intending to cry. But it came out without permission. There is no end. Dont blame yourself didnt you just save a lot of your friends? Edward but! I couldnt forgive myself! I can use healing magic better than anyone else ! ! If I . If I was more ! ! If I was more proficient at healing magic then Hermit Crab-kun! ! Stop blaming yourself. Could you alone had done something about 40 people ! ? You had done more than enough. Rioto a friend who had overcome despair with me. Sorry. Ive show a miserable appearance. Thats right, there is a limit to one person. Thats why friends are necessary. Thank you. I had just realize it this late in time. However Ill speak about the rest. Senpais calm low voice came out of my mouth. It seems that everyone was curious. About Peachy-senpai My name is Peachy-senpai. Im someone like a counselor for Eltina. After that, he explained about Peachy-user and Soul Fusion to everyone. However he didnt say anything about Peachy power. As expected, he couldnt say that it uses the soul. El, you Edward looked at my face. His eyes are serious, something that I had never seen before. Ah hes a dubious and eerie guy, right? And Edward grabbed both of my shoulders. Im not talking about something like that! I, have never seen someone that is as generous as El before! ! Edward was crying. Whats wrong? Ed ? Wont you smile as you usually do? El please dont blame yourself. Everyone knows that youre always trying your hardest. You had show you bravery to stand up to despair anytime. Despite being weaker than everyone else. Edward grasped my shoulder even harder as he spoke. It hurts, Edward. You gave everyone hope and strength. Who would dislike someone like you ? You are loved by everyone. Its not just people, the animals also love you. Right, you shouldve been entrusted of his soul. Ahh thats right. What was I doing? Something like this would be laughed at by Hermit Crab-kun. What we want to see isnt your crying face, please smile Eltina. Edward wiped away my tears. Ed, you Ed I forcefully made a smile. There are probably many parts that are twitching. That right this is fine. This should be how my, no our El should be. Everyones expressions were gentle. To think that I would have friends that are this open hearted Im glad that we spoke. I feel like we had became friends in the truest sense now. Everyone thank you! ! On that day I had obtained friends that would encounter and overcome various difficulties with me The lifespan of races. Because of it, eventually we would say goodbyes with each other. Even so I will not forget. My 40 irreplaceable friends CH 58 Lets Laugh In the dark a figure is moving around. Without a sound, the figure entered a tent. Within the tent three children are sleeping. I should be able to do it. Ive been repetitively training for this moment. From my pocket, I took out a long cylindrical object. Slowly, without a sound I pulled it out of its sheath. The target is After confirming my target, I swung down the thing that was in my hand. Dont think badly of this. This is also my job. After finishing my job, I silently left the tent without anyone noticing. It went well. The only thing left is for someone to find him and its over. Kukuku it was an easy job. Its the mo~rn~ing! One night had past since the fierce battle. We are now welcoming the new day. The blue sky is clear without a single cloud. Its very beautiful. However, everyones faces are cloudy. It seems that everyone had tolerated the event that happened that night including me. However, will Hermit Crab-kun be happy if he see our atmosphere right now The answer is no. Is that right? Hermit Crab-kun. Oh, good morning El. Riot was also awake. He was up unexpectedly early. Is it part of his habit? Youre early, Rai. Isnt it fine to sleep a little more? Fuua its training, there is no point if I dont do it everyday. Riot answered while suppressing a yawn. After saying It is a rare chance to be at a beach, he started to run. While wondering if I should tie a tire to his waist, I started to prepare for breakfast. When there are 41 people, it takes some time to prepare. I feel like I can understand the hardship of lunch ladies. Todays breakfast is scramble egg on a piece of toast. The toppings are sausages and thinly sliced tomatoes. Its a good match with the homemade ketchup or simply salt and pepper is also fine. Fuu even soy sauce goes well with it. Then there is milk and the deserts are Peach-sensei! ! I wanted Hermit Crab-kun to have a taste too. No, whats the point of crying now? I made these in order to cheer everyone up. The person who made it shouldnt be like this, Watson-kun. There isnt enough greens, should I boil some broccoli? I was moved when I found out that there were broccolis in this world. Broccolis are my favorite. Even without adding anything, it is already sweet and tasty if dressings are added, there are a lot of varieties. The color is also beautiful. I chopped it to smaller pieces and sprinkled it as a topping yep. The appearance has improved. The nutritional has balance definitely went up. Around the time when the breakfast preparation finished Everyone started to wake up. Good morning El-chan. Good morning, Linda. Even today, Linda is feeling down. It cant be helped after all, the one who had received the most from Hermit Crab-kun is Linda. Since I had fused with Hermit Crab-kuns memories, I understand. Linda was on the verge of breaking down. If Hermit Crab-kun didnt make it in time For Linda, Hermit Crab-kun was an existence that is beyond a savior. Ive made breakfast. Un thanks, El-chan. Ill eat it later. Yep, this is serious! Scramble eggs are Lindas favorite. Even after seeing them, shes still like this Good morn i n fugu uuu Heeey dont start crying the moment you see a persons face! Silver Drill-san is usually tsun tsun but during times like this she becomes teary. No she might be like this usually, but covers it up all the time. So sorry. Thats right I should change my mood. Yep, here eat. That is the first step. After saying Thanks for the food,she started eating. Good, eat up. Devour it! Everyone else is also starting to wake up and began to eat breakfast. Delish! As expected food is limited to those made by Kuishinbo! ! Fuaa~! It is simple yet deep! It is irresistable! ! There appears to be some that are over exaggerating it feels pleasant to be praised. It was worth the effort. After a while, Riot who was running came back. El, food! ! Here. Because scramble eggs arent enough for Riot I added a thick slice of lightly fried bacon. In addition, I added some pickles and topped it with another piece of toast. It is full point on volume. Im not able to eat this much in the morning. However, Riot can eat two of this! ? Seriously! Mogu Ngu, ngu hafuu nn, fuaa Delish! !(T.N. sfx for chewing, swallowing, and exhaling.) With such a superb way of eating, the people watching will feel full simply from watching. Another one! ! Youre still going to eat! ! ? It is your third one! ? Well, its delicious and Im hungry please~. Being told that, there is no way I will say no! I quickly made scramble eggs and at the same time, I grilled the toast. I sprinkled the already sliced broccoli and fried the thick bacon. I then cut the pickles no, lets put it on as it is. Lets make it superb. Then, to help with digestion I fried some thinly sliced potatoes and topped it onto everything else. I also added mayonnaise. Uaa the calories! ! Delishhhhhhhhhhh! ! What is this! ? Its amazing! ! Youre even more amazing. To think that he finished everything. My friends that are eating breakfast lively. At that time, Danan woke up. Good morning, oh I smell something good? Good mor bufuuu! ! ? The person who greeted Danan blew. Everyone was dumbfounded and uniformly look at Danans face. Danan, what is that? Your forehead ububu! Everyone couldnt bear it and fell onto the floor while holding onto their stomach. Eventually, everyone started bursted into laughter. Wh what is it? Everyone together Hee, hee dont look this way! Ill die ! Bububuu ! ! What is going on? is clearly shown on Danans face. However, whether he is hungry or not, he started to eat breakfast for now. Its delicious, as expected. Not really~. For awhile he ate deliciously, but He seems to be curious about everyones gaze. Hey? Everyone is looking at me did something happen? Isnt it because Danan is handsome? This is bad. I feel like Ill burst into laughter. Hold it in me. E El! Fyufyuuuuu! ! Ahh finally, I bursted into laughter. Sorry, with that face I cant endure it. On Danans forehead the word Meatis written on it. I handed Danan a hand mirror. What is thissssssssssss! ! ? Aan! That cliche line! ! Danan, you understand it well! It is a splendidMeat, Im impressed. Its you right! ? El! ! Crap! I was found out! ! You realized it too fast, Danan! Youre a good friend, but your forehead was bad. You set me up! El! You set me up! ! ? Fufu if I said it, Ill do it. Im sorry for you, but I had you sacrificed. Dont think bad of me. Damn you even I am a man of the Jeff family! Ill hit you with this forehead! Saying that he looked at me. Its no joke! Like Id let you do such a thing! Farewell, Danan! Live along with the beatles in the other world! Why beetles! ? I quickly escaped from the spot. Danan chased after me. Yes, I was caught in ten seconds. Noo! Everyone is watching! ! I dont mind! Let them watch ! ! Hii~! Danans face is getting closer My forehead and Danans forehead made contact. Uuu I was soiled. Fufu your first time was with me! On my forehead, the word Meat was transferred over. Using a aqueous pen, was my downfall Everyone bursted into laughter. Ah, Linda was laughed. Danan, Linda also laughed. Ahh, I see. Thats right, the mood that we had earlier didnt suit us. Lets laugh whether it is fun, or painful. When I looked face to face with Danan we laughed pleasantly . CH 59 The One Who Eats All Was it difficult this time around? Because this isnt the audience hall but the His Majestys private bedroom, I am under extreme tension. This situation is an exception within an exceptions. In the ten years that Ive know His Majesty, this is the first time ! ? Seriously, as soon as I retired as an adventurer and became a teacher Things became so hectic! ? Give me a break. No it was merely due to my inability. That is my honest opinion. The situation was brought by my lack of power, negligence, and pride as a former S-rank adventurer. Overall it was because I didnt pay enough attention. As a result the students had gone through something painful and I had lost a friend. Fumu however, it had became a good experience for the children. This way, they will grow well. Like myself in the past. Distant eyes. The stories revolving around His Majesty many of them are tragic. There are stories like his parents being killed, losing his loved one The stories of having his first child taken and was lost in sorrow. In addition, there are also many stories about His Majesty being near deaths door. And then it is said that everytime he recovered, he showed tremendous growth. But wouldnt it be a painful experience for the children? Fumu, after Edwards return, he has put more effort into his training. It seems that he was quite frustrated. As expected he saw it, the future. His Majestys eyes is able to show him the future. Thanks to it many wars were won. However it seems that he cant see anything regarding himself and because of that, he wasnt able to avoid any of the tragedies. Its effect on blood related relatives is also low, an accurate future cant be seen was what I heard. That is the proof that His Majesty has many tragic stories. Thats what His Majestys friend, High Priest Delkett said, so there shouldnt be any mistake. That time how, was my beloved saintess? His Majesty really adores Eltina. Well, her outside appearance is indeed cute. However, that thing is variously strange. First of all, her behaviors is strange. Especially her obsession with food. Even though she is a light eater Her way of talking is also weird. Whats with that? That masculine way of talking! ? To the point where I might accidently call her aniki! ? And her strangest point is that power. If it is just her ability as an S-rank healer, then it is still fine. It was thank to that that we were able to win the war. It was thanks to her. However what is a Peachy-user! ? Peachy-senpai! ? Soul Fusion! ! ? I dont understand. However, without hiding anything this matter should be told to His Majesty. After all, it it is His Majesty, he would deal with most of the problems. Without hiding anything, I told His Majesty about Eltina. When the topic is about Eltina, he listened while grinning, but When Soul Fusion was brought up, his face became tense Or rather, its scary. Did I say something bad? Alphonse! About that moment tell me in detail! ! He suddenly stood up and with a voice full of impatience he questioned me. This is the first time Ive seen His Majestys face lack any form of composure. Crap I have to answer quickly ! Within what I remember, I answered with as much detail as possible. His Majesty even asked me to describe the color during the time of fusion in detail. Co, color! ? I, it shouldve been green. It was a pale, gentle green light. Green! ? He put his hand onto his chin and started thinking. This is one of His Majestys habit. Fumu for the time being, it is not red? Yes, there is no mistake. His Majesty who was standing, slowly sat down and wiped the the sweat off his face. Fumu, is that so Alphonse, thank you for your hard work. Yes sir. I lowered my head towards His Majesty and left the room. I felt more dead than alive. Honestly, Im tired lets have Miranda comfort me. I postponed my thoughts and quickly returned to my beloved wife. To think that I would hear the name Soul Fusion. For me, Walgang La Langsten those are the most abominable words. It is an abominable technique used by the Black Man who took away everything that was important to me. First it was my parents, then my lover, even my child became prey to the Black Mans Soul Fusion. Those words are also not pleasant for the Langsten Kingdom. In the past, people like the Black Man who took away my important people had also existed. Deep inside the royal palace, there is a data room. Within it there is an old book. The name of the book is The One Who Eats All 500 years ago a man with the ability to use Soul Fusion existed. That man was said to be gentle and patient. He was a man with a reputation of being kind to everyone, gentle to everyone. However one day, he suddenly changed. His personality suddenly distorted and would lash out at everyone .. eventually, he even assaulted a young girl. Was what was written. (TL: Is there a way to make this sound better ED?) Gradually, the mans behavior deviated from common sense. The man started eating others. It started with corpses that were placed in the church. Gradually, his target became those that were still alive. He targeted those that were weaker than him and ate them. The more he ate the stronger he became. Eventually, the man obtained power that could win against anyone. The man ate people, villages, towns, kingdoms, in the end he had also tried to eat this world. The man was a lump of hatred, the source of despair, and desire itself. He took on all sorts of attack and wielded an unknown weapon with an overwhelming destructive power. Because of just one man, the world was about to be destroyed. At that time, one young girl stood up. The young girl possessed a mysterious power and the surrounding called her the incarnation of Goddess Maius. With her power, the young girl stood up in order to stop the mans rampage. However, the mans power had grown far beyond imagination. The young girl was defeated. However she was revived over and over, again and again Despite being constantly defeated, the young girl continued to challenge the man. Seeing that, a single adventurer appealed to everyone with power. He said Do all of you only plan on watching? Hearing these words, people started to move and gather around the young girl. And miraculously everyone in the world with power had gathered. All the heroes, braves, adventurers of the world had joined the battle along with Goddess Maius incarnation. After suffering numerous sacrifices, finally the man was defeated. (T.N. The author used Ӣand . Both technically means hero. Ӣ is like a war hero and is more of a brave. Takaki is a brave.) Was what was written. Once again theyre similar. Both the Black Man and The One Who Eats All Although the name Soul Fusion didnt appear in the book it is fine to say that it is the same ability. The humiliations that the Black Man had given me I will never forget them. That man appeared suddenly. His figure looked like it was completely dyed in black. In reality, he is a large man that is covered in something like a black aura. I dont know his face and it was covered in a strange mask. He had long black hair. His skin is tan. Everything about him is eerie. My parents that I respected were eaten in front of me. I was seven back then. Blood scattered around and there was a red light. The Royal Knights that took pride in their strength were also annihilated. For some reason, I wasnt targeted and was left alive. My loved one was eaten. I was 15 back then. At that time, I was already called the strongest warrior. I even had a lovely girlfriend everything was going well. However the Black Man suddenly appeared before me. Wanting to avenge my parents, I unleashed my attack magics following with my sword. However neither my sword nor my magic was able to reach the Black Man, I was instead defeated in one hit. The guards nearby bravely stood up against him all of them were killed. And then, in front of me who could not move . She was eaten. It was cruel to the point that I dont want to remember it, she was eaten alive. Lastly my daughter that was just born was eaten. I was 21 that time. I dont remember the face of my daughter. I only remember the blood of my daughter and the red light. It was vexing. I wasnt able to protect anyone However Why is it, that I wasnt killed ? Why is it, that only those close to me were targeted. Ever since then the Black Man has never reappeared. She is always smiling happily, the cute saintess of my country. She is a young white elf girl that is small, fluffy, and adorable. Thanks to her, not only the country even I became stronger. She is a straightforward, lively, slightly weird, a cute child. There is no way that child will be like that. There is no way that that young girl is The One Who Eats All there is no way! ! That should also be the same for the Black Man ! ! Those words that I said unconsciously had brought myself back. I closed my eyes and took a deep breath. These eyes have grown dull. That childs future cant be seen. Eyes that can see the future, Future Eyes. It is a special skill granted by Goddess Maius. Yes, I am a reincarnator. I, who had once died an honorable death during World War II was guided to this world, Khantahil. (T.N. Was there already a translated name for the world?) Borned as a prince of Langsten Kingdom and blessed with unique talents and skills, I became a prominent figure. Everything was going well until that man appeared. I had eyes that could see the future. In a battle, there wasnt anyone that could beat me. That is natural, after all, I know all of their attacks. However the Black Man was different. First of all, none of my attacks reached him. They all stop mid-air, my sword, my magic. In addition, his weapon was ridiculous powerful. It was something unknown that even I am not sure if it could be called a weapon. There wasnt anything I can do. Being able to see the future, isnt in the same level. Then I lost everything. Soul Fusion. The horrifying technique that the Black Man used. He would eat a living person devouring the person while inflicting pain. A woman will be raped till she breaks before he eats her. Everytime red light would scatter. As if the soul is screaming That man was red but Eltina was green. What does that mean? Are there different kinds within Soul Fusion ? Anyway, this isnt good news. If the one in a million chance happened I need to be ready to toughen my mind. But am I able to do it? Ive grown old. To the point where Im self-aware of it. Furthermore the Black Man is definitely still alive What exactly should I do El-chan what should this old man dooooooooooooooooo! ? Ahh El-chan, so cute~, I want to lick you~ As expected, I wanted a daughter. After that only a son was born. Well, it was a good thing. *Cough* my true nature showed itself. Unn, I am actually someone like this. Fuo, fuo fuo. Uoo! ? For some reason, I felt a shiver down my spine. When I look at my arms, I can see goosebumps. I have a bad feeling, no a chill?(T.N. In Japanese, a bad feeling and a chill sounds similar.) I am currently in my own room looking at the egg that Danan found. The egg that is rolling on the desk fire is drawn on it and is made of something that is red. The size is about as big as a rugby ball. It is quite big. Should I make it into a fried egg, or a boiled egg? Im troubled. Its this big. It can surely be made into a stunning dish. Being big is a good thing. Nn~, whatever. Ill think about it later. Right now checking my power-upped ability after fusing with Hermit Crab-kun should come first! Right now, Hermit Crab-kuns soul resides inside me. There is no doubt that I have undergo a transcendence power-up! Fufu it has came! My era ! ! I inflated my chest with my expectation and excitedly ran into the vacant lot in the back. CH 60 The Vacant Lot in the Back I arrived at my destination. Well, it is only about a three minute walk from my room In the vacant lot behind the Healer Association, there are the various subtle training equipments that I had gather. A wooden stick, used as a sword for practice.. A worned-out laundry pole, used as a spear for practice. A frying pan with a dent is used as an axe, an empty beer bottle used as a blunt weapon for practice. In the corner of the vacant lot is a torn rope. It was originally a really long rope. I got it after asking it to have it halfed. At first I practiced using it as a whip imitating a certain clan. However recently, Im only using it to jump rope. It is definitely not because I would get entangled by the rope and become unable to move, okay? Yeah, it was definitely not like that sorry, I asked for help while crying. The point is that an amateur shouldnt imitate it (Trembling voice) A fist-sized stone is supposed to be a replacement for a dumbell. Currently, the effect arent showing, damn it. The rocks are also training equipment used for throwing. In order to practice my throwing, I attached the lid of a pot along with its handle onto a wooden stick and stood it up. It is quite difficult, I havent been really hitting it. Or rather, it doesnt even reach it. Im severely lacking in strength. Dont tell everyone, I know that Im pitiful. *cry* All of these are junks that had been thrown away and cant be used For me, they are my partners. Even if I have no talent, the training that I do with these shouldnt be pointless. Yes I believe that the training Im doing is indispensable. However, right now I dont have any business with them. I came here for something else. Appear! Peachy-senpai! Light gathered in my hand and an unripe peach appeared. It is Peachy-senpai. I thought about letting senpai examine my power now that I had fused with Hermit Crab-kun. After all, senpai is really knowledgeable and if there is anything, I can rely on him! The unripe peach Peachy-senpai started to talk to me. Umu, Eltina what is it today? After I had fused with Hermit Crab-kun, senpai started calling me by my name. It seems that even if it is a bit, I had gotten his acknowledgment. Im so happy! Okay, after fusing with Hermit Crab-kun I feel like I had became a bit stronger, so I want senpai to examine me. Fumu, all right. Then hit that weighted stone over there but before that, Eltina, Soul Fusion. Okay! and I fused with senpai. Even if I fuse with senpai, he leaves after the matter is done. How should I say it how does it work? Im curious. The stone that senpai told me to hit was used by Miranda in the Healer Association. It was a bit heavy, so when she bought a new one, she gave the old one to me. There really isnt an use to it, so the most that I do is use it as a chair and sit on it. I think that eventually, I can use it for something. Ho Ill be trying out my evolved super power on it? Well something like that. Soul Fusion takes in the targets ability as it is. Right now, you are no longer the Eltina in the past. I knew it! Finally, finally my era has come! Goodbye to the me that always need to be protected! This time I will protect everyone! Hello! The protecting me! Now then, lets quickly test it out! Kiiiyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! ! I put in my spirit! Choaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! ! I put in even more spirits! Hoaaachaaaaaaaaaaaaa! ! Do it! I can do it! ! Hurry up. Im very sorry. Senpai got mad at me. *Dejected* Since it cant be helped, I obediently went to the stone and brought my fist down. Off course, with all my strength. Shatter! ! Vigorously, my fist made contact with the stone! ! Gukiii! Hyaa! ? My fist was utterly defeated by the stone! The weight stone is seriously strong! ! Nn? Thats weird, one more time. Sorry, let me go please. To think that I would be requested to do it one more when Im using heal with teary eyes. Senpai is seriously a spartan instructor~ Thats strange? If its a man of Hermit Crab-kuns caliber, something like this should be easy? What does this mean I didnt power-up at all? Hmm Senpai is deep in thoughts. Why must god give me such harsh trials? Let me get stronger normally! Lets look at your current abilities State! (T.N Ʃ`, sutto) After senpai said he would look at my abilities, he invoked a magic. A semi-transparent display appeared before my eyes. On it, there seems to be some information about me is written. Eltina Ranford Etil You, youre watching! ? WHAT THE HECK IS THIS! ? Both my and senpais retort came out of my mouth. What is this! ? Is this magic a defective product!? I need to file a complaint! ! Senpai! This magic is a defective product! Lets return it! ! Dont say something foolish, the magic is working normally. Rather, it is you that is special quite a high level censor is applied to this. Eh? Whats the point of doing such a thing to this pitiful white elf. Im not even able to see my own abilities *weep*. I give up, the protection is perfect. It doesnt appear to be an accident. Sorry Senpai apologized. If even senpai cant do anything about it, then there is no way that I can do anything. Although Im interested in my abilities, if I cant see it then it cant be helped. Well even if I see it, itll just be a bunch of pitiful numbers next to each other. (Trembling voice) But, Eltina. What exactly is your Soul Fusion? Something like this is a first. Cant be helped Ill go look it up in Peachy Academys library. Peachy Academy! ? Senpai youre a student! ? Or rather a school of peaches I imagined the figure of an unripe peach wearing a school uniform. Then there is also Peachy-sensei wearing a suit Extremely surreal yep. While I was imagining something strange Now then, Ill go do some research. If there is anything call me again. After saying that, he went back. Fumu, another mystery had been brought by another mystery. My entire existence is a lump of mystery damn. Even though Im a rare beast and it cant be helped. What exactly is my Soul Fusion? Why was I in that forest? First of all, I dont even know the face of my real parents. Somehow, Im feeling lonely. I should go to Papan and Maman to spoil me later Lets do that. I look up at the sky. It is a beautiful blue sky with white clouds. It is the usual sky of Philimicia. And at that time, my stomach started to growl. It will become noon soon. My stomach~ timer is 100% accurate. Ill go eat lunch. I walked towards the street stalls for a meal. What should I eat? The street stalls are evolving by the day. High leveled chefs are flowing into the city. Out of them that uncle was fairly skilled. (T.N. Referring to the mapo tofu uncle.) All right lets go there then! Now that Ive decided my destination, my footsteps became lighter. From my Free Space, I took out my wallet. It is a coin purse with a picture of a rabbit that is meant for a child. I quite like it. Fufufu the preparation is ready! Now! Lets go! ! I ran to the street stall with a clatter. CH 61 My Favorite Street With the Street Stalls Around this time, this place is always crowded with citizens and adventurers. This is my favorite time. It is full of liveliness and the clerks are passionately trying to attract customers. If you want delicious ramen, coming to our shop is the right choice! ! We have a new hamburger! ! That young man over there! Why dont you try one! ? Yep, this is good. From every directions, there are pleasant sounds and delicious smell. The people that are eating all of them are full of smiles. The small fancy restaurants and cafes in the city center are nice, but I think I fit into this place more. Stalls that are lined up together like houses for the people who want food or tools. Stores that have rare dishes, and stores that have rare items are lined up together. I will never get bored of this sight. It is a bit messy, a bit dirty but here, there is heat and liveliness that nowhere else has. This atmosphere is giving me some energy. Now then the stall Im aiming for is There! Wow, it is crowded today too. Welcome! Today what are you eating? It is the store where I ate mapo tofu before. After eating mapo tofu here last time I decided that this place is a hit. Afterward as Ive expected, through the words of mouth this shop is usually full. The place is crowded with customers, those that cant sit on the counter ate while standing and others find a suitable place to sit down and eat. I look at the menu. I already ate mapo tofu here last time. When I am allowed to drink alcohol lets eat it again. To tell you the truth, today is the fifth time coming here. Fried rice with pepper steak, dumplings with shrimp wonton both of them are excellent dishes. Hmm, there are still various dishes, oh? This is ? Ive decided! Ill have this today! ! Give me an ankake fried rice! Alright! Please wait a moment! I sat down on a small empty barrel that is in the corner of the stall. Now that this shop is flourishing, there is never a seat, so this is my designated seat. From here, I have a good view of the cooking process. First, he spread the oil in his heated wok. Then, he added the eggs and quickly stirred it and wait for it to become half-cooked. The rice is added. The rice appears to be cold. While his body is shaking, he splendidly mixed the rice and egg together. Next, a bit of green onion is added salt and pepper for the flavor. There is no wasteful movement. This is very helpful. Lastly, alcohol is added. Is it for the fragrant? I dont understand. With this the egg fried rice is complete. I can tell that it is already quite delicious the dish will then be supplemented with meat and vegetable. From another pot that is being kept warm, the meat and vegetable ankake is added and the fried rice is now completed. It looks delicious! Aye here you go! Take your time! Itadakimasu! I took up the spoon and started eating the ankake fried rice. Within the meat and vegetable ankake, there are Butch Rabis thigh meat, bean sprouts, bok choy, carrots, bell peppers, and various other vegetables. The fresh texture, sweetness, bitterness, and richness of the meat mixed and is delicious. With just this, it is worth of my money. *Chew*, *chew* *crunch* *mokyu*,*mokyu* *swallow*. (T.N. I seriously have no clue what mokyu mokyu is.)(Ed: its loli eating noise) Delicious. Next, I tried the fried rice. The rice and eggs are mixed together, but the rice doesnt stick to each other and easily separates. This is the proof that every single rice is properly coated by the eggs. Im not able to do this. Pros are amazing! I brought the delicious looking rice to my mouth. *Mokyumokyu* *ngungu*, *swallow* Unbearable! Its been awhile since Ive eaten a delicious rice dish. Now next Ill eat it with the ankake. This is the best experience of ankake fried rice. Here I go! ! I used my spoon and scooped up the part where the rice touches the ankake and pakuu. (T.N. Sound of her putting it into her mouth.) *Blow* *blow*, *chew* *chew* *mokyu* *mokyu* *swallow*. Deeeeellllliiiiiiiiiiiiiissssssssssssshhhhhhhh! ! Because of how delicious it is, I used a power where a strange beam can come out. It didnt come out though! The crumbly fried rice and the fresh vegetables. And combining both of them in the droopy sauce. Furthermore, this spiciness is unbearable. I think spiciness is also part of the dishs deliciousness. Color, aroma, taste, texture, and then spice. Its perfect! Uncle! I raised my thumb and thrusted a thumbs up towards the uncle while smiling. The uncle seeing that, smiled happily. Eventually I finish eating and put the empty plate into the stores wash bin. Within the street stalls, there is an unspoken rule that once youre done eating, you put your own dishes into the wash bin yourself. Thanks for the meal! It was delicious! ! While saying that, I hand over the money. Thanks for the patronage! Please come again! I left the street stalls while feeling satisfied both mentally and physically Today is my day off. There isnt anything particular that I need to do as the saintess and healers also get regular holidays. For the sake of emergency, the association always has several people prepared so there is no problem. Before meeting papan and maman, should I go to the shopping district to do some shopping While Im in my room looking at the egg with a fire pattern, I thought of buying some souvenirs before going home. What I buy should be custard pudding. Yeah. Its probably because Im looking at the egg. Definitely. However what exactly is this egg? When I thought about using this guy to make pudding before, I hit it against the corner of the table and it didnt break. Damn it, its hard~ whats going on! ? Its a strange egg ha! ? Could it actually be an egg shaped rock? Its possible, it was Danan who gave it to me after all. Damn you, Danan ! I wont forgive you! ! I felt like I heard someone sneezing somewhere. Along with Nesha-san, I went towards the shopping district. Im fine going alone but I was told that it was dangerous. I want to quickly become an adult My target is custard pudding. The store is called Angel Pudding. Were here. Oh my its crowded like usual. It is sure crowded Angel Puddingis a store that specializes in pudding. Their thoroughness is famous and they dont sell anything other than pudding. The manager is a tough old man but he talks like a maiden. In other words an onee. Their specialty is my target, the custard pudding. It is wonderfully sweet, easy to eat, and furthermore, it is cheap. It is a smart arrangement by the manager so as many people can eat it as possible. We lined up at the end of the long line. Majority of the people in line are women. It seems that no matter the world, women likes to eat sweets. Nn? That figure is Hey~! Folk~! ! Nn ? Ah, isnt it Eltina. Its Folkbert. Now that I think about it, Folkbert liked sweets. After having Nesha-san stay in line, I headed towards Folkbert. Hey, what is it today? Is it because he is used to it, Folkbert have a calm face. Is he a regular? I came here to buy some custard puddings. Papan and maman likes it. And of course, me too! I see and he laughed. The puddings here are really delicious and rich in variety. Starting from things like strawberry pudding, banana pudding, milk pudding there is even something like soy sauce pudding. Soy sauce is being used to bring out the sweetness of the pudding. Regarding the taste right. Its like mitarashi dango. Anyways, there are a lot of varieties. Is that so, well the puddings here are superb. It is worth lining up to buy them. Right? I can endure it if it is for something delicious. For awhile, we just have some silly conversations. And when its Folkberts turn to enter the store, I returned to Nesha-san. A friend? Yeah, he really like sweets. While waiting for our turn, I had some pleasant conversations with Nesha-san. Im happy because she is listening to me talk while smiling. Until we enter the store, we continued our conversation. CH 62 Spoiled Child We waited for about 15 minutes. We have finally entered the shop. Inside the sweet smelling store, cute decorations are set up. Their colors are based off of white and pink. And, on the display shelves, a lot of pudding are lined up. The shelves are magic items that make use of Free Space to preserve freshness. In other words it is a Free Space where you can see the insides. Originally, only the user can open or close their Free Space, but with this shelf, anyone can take things out of it, or put things in. Because of that, its price is quite high. Oh! Welcome! ! Its been a while, Kuishinbo-chan? Short cropped black hair and a chefs hat. Thick manly eyebrows, and eyes that show a strong will. A tough body and a feminine way of speaking. And the manager who is rumored to have a pure heart welcomed me. Hey, manager. Its been a while. I returned a greeting to the manager. Although he talks like this, he isnt gay. His clothes are normal, those meant for males, and he isnt acting delicately. Only his speech is feminine. In the past, I was interested and asked, but The manager was born as the youngest child of 5 sisters. He had a good physique, is serious and good at looking after others, so while he was looking after his sloppy sisters, his speech became feminine. While laughing he said,At the very least, if I had a little brother maybe I wouldnt become like this? Which pudding-chan would you like today? Of course, it is custard pudding. The manager gave a smile. Following, I also gave a smile. Youre going to meet your papan and maman? Ahh Im going so I can get spoiled. After sayingGo get spoiled a lot, he patted my head. And then, he put nine custard puddings into a bag. Here, nine custard puddings. Thank you! I took out my wallet and gave the manager the money. Yes, thank you. Nfufu then, take care. The manager saw me off while waving his hand. Everytime I come here it always go something like this. There is another reason for me to choose pudding as a present. The puddings here are actually papan and mamans favorite. However, me too! Because of that, everytime I go home Id often come here to buy pudding. Now, lets go? Eltina-sama. Ah, lets go Nesha-san. While holding hands, we headed where papan and maman are waiting. A peaceful time passes by You came, Eltina. Welcome back, Eltina. Papan and maman were waiting in the living room. Yep, its great to see that those two are doing fine. Im home. After giving my greeting, I rushed towards the two of them. And then papan got me! Ccrap! This position is for papans special attack! Hells Prickly Beard! ! Papan is getting closer for a cheek rubbing. My cheek is stimulated by the scrapping. Ouch! ? My cheek is getting shaved off! ? Torture known as love continued for a while, but after papan noticed mamans jealous face he released me. Fuu, it was dangerous I thought that I was done for. I like papan, but that beard attack is tough. This time, maman embraced me. She has a fluffy, warm, nice smell. I plunged my face into mamans chest. At first, of course I thought geh! But were both girls so its probably fine! ? My thoughts had been reflected onto my actions, but right now its a bit different. It is somehow relaxing, the sound of her heart beating at a set rhythm. Whenever I feel unease or sad I go meet maman and have her do this. I who am satisfied, lift my face up and smiled. Maman also smiled. Whenever Im with papan and maman I feel like my mental age becomes the same as my body. Is it because Im completely relaxed and feel relieved? Its not a bad feeling. Our happy time passed by slowly How did it become like this? Currently I had become a dress-up doll. My body was thoroughly invaded by the beautiful and colorful dresses. Ahh It looks good on you, Eltina! Isnt this one great too? Ohh! Its good green suits you! Papan brought in a green and white lolita style dress. From awhile ago I feel like Im only putting on fluffy clothings? Well, its fine Im already used to it. (White eyes) Ara I knew it, it suits you! Ahh its cute, Eltina. I was dressed in the green and white lolita style dress. I did small spin. When I turned to my side I saw my reflection in a large mirror. Hmm, not bad. Ohh you like it? Its showing on your face. Really! ? I quickly touch my cheeks with my hands. Hmm, did I awaken my fashion sense? Me! ? Before coming to this world on my holidays I would just wear one running shirt and pants. Im also the type to who doesnt care that I wear the same clothes every time I head out I dont understand. Even now, there are times where I wear the same clothes but the amount of clothes I own had certainly increased. Well, its not a bad thing. Lets just say that I lose if I mind it too much. Uooooohh! Did I make it! ? Bang! The door suddenly opened and Liot-nii came in. Nii-san, knock before you come in thats bad manner? Following, Lucas-nii also came in. It seems that they were in a rush. Ohh, what is it? Liot it seems that you were in a rush? Yes, Father! Ive finally, finally completed this What Liot-nii took out from a bag was a red, black and golden goth lolita. Again. Good job! Its a splending clothing! Im impressed! ! Yes, I asked my tailor acquaintance to make it without minding the cost. Papan and Liot-nii hugged each other without saying anything. Within the silence was a friendship between men. I had also prepared the Flash Draw Machine.(T.N. Reminder, that is a camera.) Lucas-niis hand is tightly holding onto a Light Draw Machine. Their preparedness isnt something to laugh at! I changed into the goth lolita that Liot-nii brought. I feel like its fine for me to name myself as theCrimson Lightningnow! Fuu Its perfect, El! Perfect! ! Ohh, that dress suits you too! Your white skin is glowing E Eltina Liot-nii appears to be satisfied, maman seems to be enjoying this and papan who is for some reason shedding manly tears. Lucas-nii is busy taking pictures of me with the Flash Draw Machine. Its too fast, there probably be blurry images The Dress Changing Event is finally charging into a dangerous territory After Ive returned to my room I continued my daily training. Man, Im completely beat! If maman didnt blow away papan and Liot-nii who were going out of control, I wouldve been forced to put on some outrageous clothes. Specifically Oops! I shouldnt say it! After this and that, I ate dinner with everyone and after eating the pudding as dessert, Ive returned to my room in the Healers Association So, right now Im about to begin my push-ups. Lets do this! One! Pesha. Push-ups Failed! Next, sit-ups! ! Lets do this! ! Nine! Dosaa. Nine sit-ups, reached! Fuuuuuu Today Im doing great! It is no longer a world of self-satisfaction, but at first I was only able to do three sit-ups. Push-ups are that, as time pass Id be able to do it. Hahaha (Trembling Voice) To finish everything, I eat a Peachy-sensei. Itadakimasu! *Crunch*! *Chew*, *chew* *Swallow*! Deli~sh! I feel relieve from the never changing deliciousness. And after the first bite, I wolfed down the rest. Thank you for the food. Only Peachy-senseis seed remain in my hands. Normally, Id throw it into a garbage can after thanking it, but If I plant this seed, would it sprout? Im curious Alright, lets plant it! I headed towards the vacant lot in the back. Wait itd be bad if I leave with just my panty. Immediately after I left my room, I noticed my own figure. I quickly returned and changed. This time I headed towards the vacant lot. It is quite bright with the moonlight but even if it is dark it isnt a problem for me. Because of my racial characteristic, I can see perfectly even in the dark. I think it was here that receives good sunlight? I used Earth Break on the ground and buried Peachy-senseis seed into the hole that was opened. In order for me to not forgot where I buried the seed, I surrounded the spot with pebbles. Then, I filled the watering can that has a small hole on the bottom and sprinkled it. After this its that ritual! ! From the corner I picked up an umbrella that is filled with holes and opened it. I then stood in front of the spot where I buried the seed and I vigorously raised the umbrella. N~~~~~~~ bah! ! Yes, Im imitating the forest fairy, but is actually a spirit. This is unexpecting tiring! ? (T.N. A Totoro reference. It took me 30 minutes of googling with different combination of keywords to find out that this is a Totoro reference because Ive never watched it.) N~~~~~~~~~~~~~~bah! ! Ha hang in there! Me ! Dont lose to lactic acids! My arm! (ed: lactic acid build up basically means you got arthritis) N baba! ! It feels a bit off, but it is definitely just my imagination. (Fatigue) Fuu If Ive done this much, it should be fine. After I became satisfied, I returned to my room and crawled into my bed. Because of my fatigue, I fell asleep the second I closed my eyes Z Z Z. CH 63 Gross Fuaaaaa munya munya. Its morning~ Ill eat breakfast and go to school~ But I refuse! Towards the good intentions in my brain, I rebelled with all my might! Fufufu going back to sleep is the most supreme pleasure! School, but its summer vacation. Why, after retorting to myself, Im fully awake now. Shit. Whatever, Id go wash my face and change into my clothes hmmm? My clothes are on? Ah, right! After Ive buried Peachy-senseis seed last night I went straight to bed! The clothes Im wearing right now became all wrinkly. This wont do if I dont change. My clothes are soaked in my sweat and it smells. I used a wet towel to lightly wipe my body Its no use. Im bothered that my hair might smell too. I might as well take a bath. Yeah, lets do that. I headed towards the bathroom. I filled a large bucket with water and carried it with great difficulty. This is quite a heavy work, Im sweating just from this. Alright, the preparations are finished. I entered the empty tub and started to wash my head. I made my hair wet and began to wash it carefully. Using a bar of soap, I washed away the oil in my hair then used water to rinse it off get a handful of a liquid that smells good and thoroughly massage it into my hair. Now that Im done with my hair Its time for my body. I wrap my hair with a towel and done. My body is also scrubbed with a soap if I do it too hard, itd hurt so I need to do it gently. If I did it like when I was a man, Id be met with harsh eyes so be careful! (Conviction) To finish it, I used water to wash away the bubbles from the soap. So cold ! If it wasnt summer, itd be insta-kill. Yep, Im now all shiny! Right now I am definitely shining. Lastly, all I have to do is drain the tub and everything is done. Being clean is the best after all. While releasing a pleasant smell, I headed towards my room naked. If no one sees me, then it is all good! ! Oh, good morning Saintess-sama. I was seen be Nesha-san! Noo~! Its embarrassing! ! Good morning! Nesha-san! However, Im a former nudist! I wont be shaken by something of this level! Something like shame doesnt exist within a nudist! Fufufu you were taking a bath? However please prepare a towel. Youre going to be seen be a guy. A guy. Now that you said that, Im starting to feel a bit conscious. Uu I can feel my face and ear becoming red. Impossible? Me a former man! ? Please quickly go to your room and get changed breakfast is done. Haa! ? Shoot! My food is calling! ! After nearly freezing from hearing the word breakfast, I rebooted. I rushed towards my room with a clatter. Fuu What is it? This indescribable feeling? Hmm. If its recently after starting to go to school and meeting various people, various feelings started to take form isnt impossible. Until now, I wasnt that conscious of it, but this body is that of a girl. However, the inside is an old man. Is the body pulling down the mentality? If I continue to grow like this, will I reach my final form and behave like a woman? Let me imagine it. I, who am walking under the warm sunshine with a buoyant mood. (T.N. She usually uses ore to describe herself, but right here she uses ˽watashi, which is generally used by females.) A tall figure with a modest chest and butt and long slender legs. My prided waist that looks so delicate that it might break. (Ed:cough flatcough) My hair that stretches to my waist and it shines under the sunlight. Then there are my distinctive long ears that are large and slightly drooping. No matter what light you look at it, its a typical elf. My clothes are green as its main color a lolita dress, it is completely perfect. Ahh todays weather is nice. The little birds are also chirping joyfully. I walk down the path in a good mood while laughing Ufufu. Its been a while since I can meet with everyone. Today is the day of our alumni meeting Im excited! Everyone, did any of them changed? While screaming Kyaaha I raise my two hands to cover my embarrassment. Ahh meeting with everyone is so exciting! ! Its been 10 years I walk through my alma mater with light steps. Gross A sense of discomfort is strong. Even if I make a mistake, I definitely wouldnt end up like that. If, if I become like that Id end myself by stuffing my nose with mint. Something like this no matter how much I think about it doesnt matter. For the time being, lets have breakfast lets do that. I opened my closet to put on some clothes. There isnt any clothes. Why is this ah. Crap! All my other clothes are out for cleaning! And the clothes that were drenched in sweat, was meant for today! Guooooh a painful mistake! What should I do There is no other choice! Ill wear what Ive received right before I left yesterday! I took out a single piece of clothing and quickly changed into it. After I finished changing, I looked at myself in the large mirror that Eleanor bought for me. Whats reflected in the mirror is a rare beast in a cats costume. Unquestionably, a rare beast! Without a question, a rare beast! I put on the hood that is part of the clothing. Attached to the top of hood is a pair of cat ears. The design is of a Tabby cat. There is even a tail that is splendidly attached. It might look nice if I stand aside Rai I now have an appearance that can be described like that. With this, I shouldnt have any problem for now. Now then, lets go eat! I headed towards the cafeteria. The cafeteria is currently crowded with healers that belong to the association. Everyone here is like a big family. Good morning, Saintess-sama. Good morning, Eltina-sama! Those that are serious, those that are friendly, there are various people here, but none of them are bad. Those that come here with the aim of making money wont survive in this industry. If you dont have a strong mind, youd break quickly. Its useless if you dont have talent, but it is also useless if you have a weak mind. In fact, people do die in front of us. Whether it is because you lack strength, there isnt enough time, or theyre dead by the time theyre brought in Extraordinary events happen right before you eyes. Because everyone wants to live, no one wants to die, they entrust their hope to us to healers. Those that cant respond to these hopes would be crushed by the weight of their own guilt before they are ever made to take responsibility. This is surprising a cruel industry. Good morning! Lets do our best today too! I greeted everyone energetically. This is because I think it is the best to always greet everyone in a lively way. Ara? Arent you wearing quite the adorable clothing? Ahaha! Its the Kitty Saintess! Un, actually I honestly told everyone the situation . Even though it is early morning, pleasant laughters resounded. Haa, haaa oh dear, Saintess-sama is always making everyone laugh. Im that amazing~ I heard them retort Its not a complement though? but if I mind it, I lose. I decide to change my line of thought and eat breakfast. The menu includes a fresh toast, fried eggs, crispy bacons, salad, and milk. It also includes an orange. It is exactly what a breakfast should feel like. When Miranda was still here, the breakfast was devised variously The new person in charge, Echil Nernthosa-san is a strait-laced person. (T.N. ?ͥȩ`) She is a slightly skinny woman with purple hair aligned at her shoulder. Her expression is slightly harsh. She has slit almond eyes, nicely shaped eyebrows, a straight nose, and a ripe lip. She is without a doubt a beauty furthermore, when she smiles, it is really cute. I only saw her smiling once. Echil-san is serious and stubborn, so she only serves a predetermined breakfast. It isnt because she is lazy, but because she focuses on the nutrition balance. It also doesnt taste bad. Furthermore, its good to say that it is on par with Miranda. Everyone here knows that. However I think it is better if she gives herself more room. Everytime she is cooking, her face looks dreadful. I think that cooking is something to be enjoyed. However, that is just my personal idea and pushing my own ideology onto someone else. It is a difficult problem Well, I devour everything without any problem. It is delicious so that is a given! Thanks for the meal! I gave my thanks to the meal that would become a part of my body. Then, I bring my empty dishes to the kitchen. It is so that I can decrease the workload of the staffs in the kitchen. The rules here are no different from the street stalls. It was delicious, Echil-san. Its my pleasure, Saintess-sama. Seemingly, her expression doesnt change. Is it because her predecessor was Miranda-san she has various pressures? I can only cheer for you, but good luck, Echil-san! After that, I headed towards the vacant lot in the back because Im curious about Peachy-senseis seed that I planted last night. CH 64 KyuKyu Now then, going to the vacant lot in the back is fine, but wearing a pair of boots with my current appearance doesnt fit was what I remembered papan stressed heavily. If I remember correctly, inside the costume, there should be a pair of boots that is part of the set. Lets try wearing that. I sticked my hands into the pocket that is inside the costume. *gasa-goso*(T.N. Things moving around) found it, is it this? I line up the boots that were taken out of the pocket and look at them. It was made to match the costume. I then picked up the boots and closely examine them. The surface is covered by a layer of fluffy fur. When I look at the bottom there was a pair of paws. Its so thorough! ? For the time being, I decided to sit on a chair and put them on. I then look at the reflection from large mirror in front of me. Yep, its a cat. A humanoid tabby cat is being reflected. When papan saw this, he was extremely excited Though unfortunately, I wasnt wearing the boots that time. I got up from the chair, and headed towards the vacant lot in the back. Kyu! Kyu! ! ? Wh what? I tried taking another step. Kyu! Oiiii, those are shoes with sounds? With this, I cant sneak around quietly! ? Real cats doesnt have such a loud footstep! ? Well, whatever for now lets get going. After pulling myself together, I head towards the vacant lot in the back. (T.N. For real this time.) Kyu! Kyu! Kyu! The vacant lot in the back. Now then has anything happen to Peachy-senseis seed? Ive just planted it yesterday so there shouldnt be a sprout yet. When I look at the place where I buried the seed a small green sprout is popping up. Early! Its way too early, sensei! ? The bud is yellowish and is just right. It had already sprouted. Is it possible that yesterdays ritual worked? But this is a world with magic. Perhaps, it was actually effective. The seed too, is from Peachy-sensei maybe so. Lets just say that. Uh-huh, after I had convinced myself in the corner of my sight, there was a green guy wiggling. That guy is heading towards Peachy-senseis sprout in a straight line. Wiggle wiggle wiggle Could it be! You want to eat it! ? I wont allow it! I wont allow iiiiiiittttttt! ! Kyu! Kyu! Kyu! Wiggle wiggle wiggle Kyu! Kyu! Wiggle wiggle Kyu! Gashii! Wiggle Any more is bad That was dangerous just a little more, and this Wiggle Lad wouldve eaten it. The Wiggle Lad that was caught in my hand is moving its short legs. Fuu This isnt a place where a kid should come! Go back! I turned towards the direction opposite of Peachy-senseis sprout and released Wiggle Lad. It seems that Wiggle Lad still had some attachment and looked towards Peachy-senseis bud, but it gave up and returned to the grass. Fuu with this, I can have a peace of mind. Once again, I look at the sprout. There lies the green sprout that is small yet full of life. It is a newborn life. I must protect it this life! However its not possible to protect Peachy-sensei from Wiggle Lads evil clutches. What should I do ? I thought about it. Proposal one. Teach Wiggle Lad the importance of life. Rejected, he was trying to eat in order to live. Proposal two. Setup a scarecrow. Itd be ignored. Proposal three. Have Riot look over it 24/7. Hed get mad at me. Gununu, I cant think of any decent plans! What should I do at the very least if security cameras or security guards exist Nn ? Security guard? Dont they exist! ? Guards of the fantasy world! Right! A protector that would work year round without rest! Its fine if I just use a golem! As expected of me! Im smart! ! The problem is that I cant make a golem! ! In other words Im back to the starting point! Ahhn! My idea was good, but my skill isnt enouuuuugh! ! Cant I do something about it! ? ! ? It came! If I cant do it myself, Id just have to ask a friend! Reliance on others banzai! ! Because if I cant do it, then its fine to rely on someone else! Fuhaha ! Laugh! At this pitiful me However, if it is to protect sensei Id break a promise with god! ! I quickly headed towards my friend that is studying about golems. Kyu! Kyu! Kyu! and, thats why. Cant you explain it properly? The classmate that is sitting in front of me is called Pururu Duranda. (T.N.ץ?ǥ) She has curly, fluffy, pink hair. Her eyes appear to be sleepy and is pink, like her hair. Her eyebrows cant win against mine, but it is on the thick side. Her nose is small and her lips are plump. Un, shed be erotic in the future! She is a human girl. I see, then golems would be the most suitable. As expected of Pururu-sama, you get it Gehehe I laughed. Kui~hihi Pururu laughed. We were told by everyone that we have a weird way of laughing. Is it that weird? Well, if thats the case, Hobby Golem would be the most suitable. Hobby Golem? Its my first time hearing it. As the name suggests, it is a toy golem. However, it has a surprisingly excellent performance though it depends on the maker. Hou Even if it is a toy, it should work just fine against something on the level of Wiggle Lad! Alright lets go with that! Where am I able to get that that golem? Where it is being sold normally in a toy store though? Seriously! ? Now that I think about it I dont have any toys nor had I bought any toys before. I dont have any toys. Eh ? You dont have any money? Pururu was surprised. Well that is something impossible for an ordinary child. I am not ordinary! Inside me is an old man after all! Somehow, Im feeling sad. No I dont have time to play Ahh I see, now that I think about it, sorry. I asked without consideration. It was explained before that I am performing my duties as a Saintess. She seemed to misunderstand that Im in a nice situation. It is bad though So, if I go to a toy store, then can I get a golem ? Well yeah. Do you have the money? It is quite expensive. Its all right, theres no problem. My saving is more than an average adventurer! I explained about it in a subtle way. It seems that she understands. Un, then you should be able to buy a good one. Should we go buy one right away? Youd come with me? While sayingIf you buy a random one, youd waste money., Pururu was making preparation to head out. Im thankful for having friends! Thank you, Pururu! Pururu and I arrived at the shopping district. Our destination is the toy store Hustle Bobby. This place is famous as the number one toy story in Philimichia. It has toys from several kingdoms, maniac toys, ancient toys Furthermore, they even have toys with the latest technology. Currently, the toy industry is the most advanced in terms of technology! Was whats being said passionately about this industry. I think it is a good thing. Toys being developed is the proof of peace. Though, there was a war just awhile ago And it had ended thanks to Takaashi and the others. It is something to be thankful about. Now lets go in. O okay? Nn? There was a child that is staring intensely at the showcase as if devouring it. And, that child is someone that I know. Or rather it would be problematic if I dont know that person. Rai, what are you doing? Uoo! ? E, El! ? It was Riot. What was he looking at ? Golems? I was just a bit interested in it. If youre a man, youd understand that feeling. A tough and strong appearance its a mans romance. That aside isnt this a rare combination? That was what Riot said after looking at Pururu and I. For the most part, I am often acting together with Riot and the others, but if you were to ask me if I have a bad relationship with everyone else in the class, the answer would be no. Whenever I have time to spare, I would deepen my relationship with everyone. I am going to school to make friends after all. Certainly it is important to make a trustworthy friends, but there is never a demerit in having more friends. And it would be a sad thing if we have a bad relationship after spending so much time together. Is there anything you cant stand or dislike? The parts that are non negotiable, I dont plan on ever changing, but the parts that can change were changed. Getting along with others is a matter of effort. Know it yourself. Know what you want to achieve. Know what you dislike. If you dont know those, its better if you stay alone. And know the other person, and make an effort. It is a very difficult thing. However, if you dont act due to fear nothing will happen. However if you make an effort, youd make good friends. It is a happy thing. Ahh, I thought about having Pururu look at the hobby golems. After all, its good to have someone knowledgeable with you! Th, thats right. Haa Riot what happened? Kuhihi I see. So Riot is also interested in golems? Uh gumumu, thats right. I also want one. But, it is too expensive, and he let out his complaint. Hmm, Ive been indebted to Riot until now. Alright, I should return him a favor right now. Rai, Ill treat you to a golem Eh? Youd buy one? When I nodded, Riot jumped in joy. Youre soft Kuishinbo. Im self aware, but I like that about myself. Pururu looked at me with a bright smile. I feel like we were able to understand each other. Lets go! Riot urged me on. I feel like I can understand the feeling of a mother with a child. Un, Riot is easy to understaaaaaand!! Cute! We entered the shop while Riot is pulling our hands. CH 65 Bugs Have it Too The stores interior is bustling with children. Ooh amazing. The amount of toys had caused me to leak out my admiration. There are cute dolls in the shape of horses and birds, balls of various sizes they even have stilts. Oya? Is Kuishinbo-chan interested in the retro toys? Pururu talked to me while I was looking at the stilts. Ive played with stilts quite often when I was a kid how nostalgic. However right now isnt the time to play around. Un, well another time. Today is for the golem, lets go. Fumu, then the corner for golems is over there. It seems that Riot had already gone to see the golems. Are you a kid! ? He is a kid. As we get closer to the golem corner, more and more toys are imbued with magic. When magic power passes through them, the light sticks and music boxes glow in various color. There are also cat and dog shaped toys that move in a predetermined motion. Ooh~, this is quite amazing From awhile ago, all Ive been saying is amazing, but it is the truth so it cant be helped. Even if inside Im an ossan, I cant keep my excitements down. A toy store is such a place! Ahh, here it is. Were here. Uoo amazing, its so popular? Only this corner is another world. There are golems of various sizes. Those that are cool and those that are cute. There are also those that have a funny appearance, yet cute the range is abundant. Its amazing right? The most popular toy currently is the Hobby Golem. Pururu spoke in a excited tone. And, the competition for superiority among Hobby Golems Golem Masters is also very popular! Wow, such a fervent speech that even made my eyes open. As expected of someone who would become a golem craftsman in the future and make a living! As expected of someone who had said that. There are already people who make a living from the Hobby Golem tournaments Kui~hihihi! Its so thrilling! She got so excited, her eyes are gone! ? Come back! I gave her a chop to the head, at a 45 degree angle. Kyan! I heard a cute scream. ha! ? Oops, I lost myself my bad. Its fine, more importantly we should do something about that. At the end of their sight is the figure of an excited Riot. Its not like I dont understand that feeling, but dont go around shoutingSo cool! or Amazing!Isnt it embarrassing! ? Ah. This I feel like I can understand the feeling of a mother. Riot, I made you wait. Is there anything thats caught your interest? Well there are too many and I cant decide! Uwah amazing! Oiiii dont start drooling. I would understand if there were delicious dishes right in front of you though Well its not unreasonable starting from the basic parts, there are also various option parts. Different materials and hardness, limited parts made of rare materials all of these are intriguing. Ahh I understand! Even if it is just once, Ive wanted to play with this! For some reason I feel like the distance between Riot and Pururus heart had suddenly disappeared. Its not an uncommon thing for this to happen when people of similar interest meets. Now then, lets achieve our original purpose. To be honest, as long as it can protect Peachy-senseis bud any golem is fine. It doesnt have to hurt the Wiggle Lad. It just has to change its direction and return it to the grass. Because even bugs are living beings. If it is hurt, itd be painful and thatd be sad. Therefore, as long as the golem can follow instructions anyone is fine! Hmm, Kuishinbo-chan is a beginner so a basic set should be fine? Hou the basic is important and there doesnt seem to be anything strange about it. Instead, it is Els speech thats strange. Riot and I are beginners, so we decided to buy a basic set. The price was, one large gold coin. It was quite expensive. Thanks for the patronage! A large brown man with a skinhead with an iconic stern face, it is the children loving manager, Bobby. Without an exception, he would respond to children with a smile but his smiles are scary and is thus a pitiful person. However, the children that come here already know him, so theyre not scared. Isnt that great? Manager. I had paid for myself, Riot, and even Pururu. You can praise me for my generosity. I immediately headed towards the vacant lot behind Healer Association. Arrival! On my way here, many passersby smiled when they saw me, but I dont mind! Kyu! Kyu! Hee so the back of the Healer Association is like this. Its just a vacant lot. Usually no one except me would come here, but currently Riot and Pururu are also here. Is that Peachy-senseis bud? Riot found the bud that is growing nicely in the sunny area. Exactly! That is Peachy-senseis bud! ! And that would be the Wiggle Lad? Pururu said that while pointing to the caterpillar that is distinctively green. Exactly! That is Whaaaaaaat! ? It came out again! ! Early! Its too early! ? You can take your time, you know! ! ? The Wiggle Lad, headed straight towards Peachy-senseis bud. Li like Id let you! In order to stop it, I started to run after it and fell. Mukyuu! ? Muaaaaaah! I wont make it! ? Riot quickly ran out and kicked Wiggle Lad away. Wh what did you do! ? I hurriedly got up and picked up Wiggle Lad. It is twitching a serious injury. I calmed down and cast heal on it. Fuu that was dangerous. Just a bit later and it wouldve been too late. Why, did you heal it? Riot asked with a puzzled face. You dont understand what you just did? Oii even bugs have a life. Itd hurt if it is kicked, and it can die. But it is a pest that tried to eat Peachy-senseis bud. True, Id be troubled if that happens and I bought a golem for that. However, it is for our selfish convenience to label Wiggle Lad as a pest. Even he is just eating in order to live. For the most part, I wont think about killing other creatures other than to eat it. That is just your ego! Is what I might be told, but that is a rule that I decided for myself. That is something that we decided. He is just eating in order to live. Thats why, I thought of using a golem to chase it away. But Riot doesnt seem to be convinced. This guy is living. It has life. I showed Riot the Wiggle Lad that is now energetic in my hands. Ah, it got angry and stuck out its horn. Loot at this! Wiggle Lad-san is angry! Quickly apologize! You should! Apologize! UuRiot winced. Eventually, he gave in and apologized. So sorry. Hearing that, Wiggle Lad retracted its horn. It forgives you! Wiggle Lad is a big-hearted person! ! Pururu who was watching the situation started laughing and giggling. Nfufu Kuishinbo, no that is a very Saintess-like idea. I understand what youre saying. But you sure are trying to do something really difficult. And thats where the golem comes in. It is easy to kill, but because I think that it is no good, so it cant be helped. Its no good to kill. Killing apart from eating. Well alright. Then, should we make our golem now? Uwoo! Ive been waiting! Rai, youre too excited. And finally, it is time for us to make our golem! In the end what type of golems would we make? CH 66 Our Hobby Golems Now then how about we start making it? Pururu said that while opening the basic hobby golem set that we bought. Riot-kun. I understand your excitement, but I dont think you should break it open. Inside the set is a beautiful round gem and a pen. There is of course, an instruction manual included. Alright, can you take out the round Golem Coreand hold it with your hands? Its this right? I did as Pururu said and took out the beautiful gem the golem core. I feel like it is unexpectedly soft and warm. Oii Riot, if you dont hold it gently itll be crushed. Riots golem core had already deformed. I hope that it didnt break Now, listen to what Im about to say carefully. The performance of a hobby golem can differentiate depending on the creator. Other than the amount of magical power the image can change the performance significantly. The material or size, intelligence or strength, durability or agility everything depends on the skill of the creator Pururu is full of vigor right now! Without a doubt youre shining right now! The most important part is your image. Strongly imagine the golem that you want to make. At first, it would usually fail and not become what youve imagined, but the more you practice, the better you get at it. Now, lets make it. An image my golem is going to be nothing other than that. Itll be green with shoulders that have spikes on it the eyes will go *gupon*! The one that shines. (T.N. Apparently the sfx of a zakus eye glowing is gupon.) After youve solidify your image, pour your magical power into the golem core. Okay ! Ill do it! ! Cooommmmmmmmeeeeeeee My magical power flowed into the golem core as if it is devouring it. Somehow, the core sounds like it is cracking. KuKuishinbo!? Youre pouring too much magical power into it! The core will break! What! ? Ca calm down! My magical power! ! It appeared to be useless. Woooooooowwwww! ? Ca calm down! Slowly restrain your magical power! Only my golem core released a flashy light. Or rather, this is probably the cores scream. Sorry that I suck. *Cry* However, it seems that creating the golem succeeded. The core is taking in the sand and wood fragments from the surrounding and is gradually forming a shape. Ahh it is gradually taking shape! Mine didnt even react at all though? When I looked at Riots golem core there was no reaction at all. Is magical power properly flowing into it? Riot has low magical power so it wont work if you dont patiently pour magical power into it. Its alright, you can do it. If you dont stop midway. I I see! All right Ill do it! As a result of not giving up and patiently pouring magical power into the core Riots core nicely reacted and gradually took shape. The first one that finished was Pururu who is experienced. Pururus golem is a humanoid golem made up of various colored stones. It is the type that feel sturdy and cool! Well, it is something like this. As expected, it is an remarkable model of a golem. Meanwhile on our side, for some reason Riots golem finished first. My golem core is still absorbing materials from the surrounding. Its done! My golem! So how is it? Isnt it cool! ? Riots golem is a four-legged, animal type golem. Its appearance is Im impressed by this splendidly made kitty and there isnt anything strange about it. It is very well made this cat. Making an animal type for the first time is quite difficult, you know? Riots golem is made from soil and is soft it is a small golem cat. Quietly the cat golem sat down and looked this way. Its round eye is cute. Receiving high praises from us, Riot is slightly trembling from happiness. No! This guy isnt a cat! Its a lion! Ehh? It seems that he was actually angry. No matter how I look at it, it is a kitty though? Look! Right here! It has manes right! ? Nn~? Yeah, its not that I cant see it To be honest, instead of a mane, it looked closer to a pattern. If you didnt say anything, we wouldnt had known. Riot felt downhearted after being told that it was a cat. Isnt it fine, lions are also properly part of the cat family. Its just a small error, an error! ! After seeing its owner hang his head, the cat golem yawned. Seeing this scene, we understood the future relationship between the two. And then, finally, my golem was nearing its completion. It took quite some time and magical power And thus, my golem is completed! Seeing the golem, for a brief moment we were silent. Each of us is probably thinking of various things. And such my golem is completed. Its body is green like what I had imagined. However, the shoulder doesnt have any spikes and is smooth. My image of an eye that would go *gupon* and glow had became three. Its head also had antennas attached. The golem with a mecha design stood there imposingly. What is this! ? This is so cool! ! While his hands were trembling, Riot repeatedly shout Its so nice, so nice! To be able to make an iron golem for your first time, what a scary child Furthermore, it has five fingers this is definitely at least a rank B. Was what Pururu said. So golems have ranks as well And then after seeing my golem I said one word. Museru (T.N. This reference took me way too long to find. Its an Armored Trooper Votoms reference. Dont know the context of this reference though. However, this is how the mech looks like.) Was what I said. That was all I can say, thats because its that type of golem. In any case everyone was able to make their golem. Then, shall we add the finishing touch? Use the pen that was in the box and write a name on the golems body. Our own name? Riot asked while looking at Pururu. Hearing that, Pururu gave a small chuckle. No, the golems name. It is a ritual that is performed in order to fix the false soul in place. It make use of a souls tendency to be obsessed with a name. Is that so I was also about to write my name on it. Dangerous, dangerous Pururu uncapped her pen and wrote a name on her golem. Ishizuka. Pururu had named her golem Ishizuka. It reminds me of a certain actor. (T.N. Probably referencing Ishizuka Hidehiko.) You can only name it once so be careful. Then mine will be Shishiou.(T.N. The raw used kata. It means lion king for those that dont know.) Riot wrote a name onto his cat golem. Riot, thats Tsutsuou. Ahh! He finished writing it! ? (T.N. Shi looks like this, . Tsu looks like this, . Just a slight difference.) And like that Riots golem Tsutsuou is complete. Riot, its fine if you cry. Mine will be Museru. That is the only thing I can think of. With this, my golem Museru is now completed. Hmm hmm, how nice isnt it fascinating that each of them have their own individuality? Lets see, Riots kitty Lion is especially cute. In the middle of our conversation, Riots retort came forth. Furthermore, the golems size The smallest, Riots golem is only about 10cm. My golem is 15cm, and the biggest, Pururus golem is surprisingly 45cm. It seems that their abilities can be seen through their State. It is said that with this as the base, many others enjoy putting together optional parts to make their own unique golem. Then shall we look at each of them? Because we can also show it to each other, we can take each others opinions for reference. Hmm then, lets quickly look at them. State! Ishizuka Strength 35 Durability 45 Quality 5 Wisdom 15 Stone Golem C Creator: Pururu Duranda Fumu its neither good nor bad. Pururu nodded as she understood. Her golem appeared to be so-so. Tsutsuou Strength 5 Durability 4 Quality 90 Wisdom 1 Earth Golem C Creator: Riot Dale It has amazing abilities In a sense, these numbers arent something that you see often. Riot slumped over. Its name is Tsutsuou You cared about that more. Lets pull myself together and check my golem. Museru Strength 150 Durability 100 Quality 200 Wisdom 50 Skill: Roller Dash Armored Golem S S S Creator: Eltina Ranford Etil Gashi ! Pururu grabbed my shoulder and brought her face closer to mine Please give me this child! This golem its questionable whether one can see something like this even in their lifetime! ? Oioi rank S S S is amazing! ? I dont really understand but I can understand that this guy is very rare. However what Museru is going to fight is Wiggle Lad. It is a golem that I bought for that purpose. I dont have the intention of having it fight against other golems. Aah what a waste. Youre wasting its potential. Pururu sounds disappointed from the bottom of her heart. If Els golem were to be sold, about how much would it be? Riot asked Pururu about the price. Lets see in the first place, something like this doesnt even enter the market. If it is being sold it is safe to say it would cost at least 50 large gold coins. 50! ? El ! Lets sell that one and make a new one! I refuse. Riot looks at me blankly. This guy commemorates the first golem that I made. Itll be with me until it eventually breaks and finishes its duty. I put Muserus head onto my hands and declared so. Fumu Museru got a good owner. As someone who loves golem, I truly feel empathy with you. Pururu appeared to be deeply moved. Now, lets actually give instructions to the golems. Finally, it is time for the golems that had taken shape to work. Will they be able to properly do their work? CH 67 Hobby Golems vs Wiggle Lad Then, shall we actually issue an order now? For the most part, the golems only listen to the order of their creator. Pururu ordered Ishizuka to walk. When she did, Ishizuka started to walk slowly. How is it? Isnt it easy? Ooh! A voice of admiration leaked from both Riot and I. What a good child, doing what it was told to do. Alright walk! Riot gave Tsutsuou his order. However, Tsutsuou simply yawned and went to sleep. As expected of a lion it chose freedom. Is its intelligence too low? This could the cause be Riots magical power being too low? Isnt it because it is a cat? It is quite warm today so Tsutsuou is basking in the sun. Riot is probably feeling quite down as he is sending me glances to give Museru an order. Museru! Dash! ! *Gasha*! Following the sound, Museru glided at an incredible speed. Even though I went as far as imagining how it would move, it ended as something else. And then, it hit a bump on the ground and ended up tumbling over *Crash*! Museru ended up crashing into Healer Associations wall. Aah! ? Museru~! I quickly went towards where Muserus side. Kyu! Kyu! Kyu! When I picked up Museru who had fallen I saw that his chest portion had caved in a bit. If you dont order it to stop, it wont stop on its own, you know? *Sob* *sob* sorry Museru. Museru looked a little pitiful. Its brand new body is now damaged. Aah, well something of that level is fine even if you leave it. Im bothered by it, Museru looks painful can it be fixed by Heal? It isnt living so its probably not possible. Even if its not living there is a soul in it, so wouldnt it work? Thinking that, I tried using Heal on Museru as a test. Its regenerating? Really? Seriously! ? Youre going to be the one thats the most surprised? was what Riot retorted. It cant be helped, right? Normally it is unheard of for Heal to work on inorganic matters. Is the soul and Heal somewhat connected? However, compared to a normal Heal it is more tiring. Heal mightve been used in a strange way it might be best if you dont use it much. Anyways, Museru is now healed back to its original beautiful body. Museru appears to be happy. On the other hand Riot and Tsutsuou are having a comical-like exchange. Shishiou! Lie down! Tsutsuou flipped over and showed its stomach. Shishiou! Run! This time, Tsutsuou lied down. Guoooooo! ? Whyyyyyyyyyyy! ? Nya~n! Cried Tsutsuou. Youre going to cry? Or rather, you really are a cat! ! Ohh? Its a type with a cry. It is a fine pet model golem. I made it for the sake of fighting! ! It doesnt listen to Riot all is it in its rebellious phase? Riot looks slightly tired. It seems that he has his hands full with Tsutsuou. It is unheard of for someone to enter a rebellious phase just after being born Riot used his finger and poked at Tsutsuou. Nya~n Tsutsuou then proceeds to nibble on Riots finger. Its as if their parent and child. By the way what do we do about these guys food? I asked Pururu the question that Ive been wondering about. Even golems cant fight on an empty stomach! Was what I think. Nn? Aah, its fine if you give it magical power on a regular basis. If it runs out of magical power, it will automatically switch to idle mode and stop moving. Pururu put her hand onto Ishizuka and pour magical power into it. After receiving some magical power, Ishizuka began to walk vigorously. Ishizukas fuel efficiency is quite bad. Its a stone golem so it cant be helped huh. Hoho so magical power is its food. Then, Ill imagined my magical power to taste like Miranda-sans omelette rice and send it to Museru. If there is some kind of taste, Museru will probably be happier. I sent Museru the magical power that I imagined to taste like Miranda-sans omelette rice. Museru joyfully raised its arms into the sky. Im glad, it seems that he liked it. Riot is also providing magical power, but Tsutsuou is just eating dirt and basking in the sun. Hmm Riot, that child can produce energy on its own. It is the specialty of an Earth Golem. It absorbs energy from the earth. For Riot who has low magical power, he got the perfect golem. Isnt it great, Riot? Eh~, I want to give it magical power like everyone else! Waa~, Rai is a fine doting parent? Nfufu It cant be helped, it is his first golem. I was also like that, you know? Pururu said that with a slightly sad expression. Did something happen? Well then you guys now roughly understand how golems work. Now lets use them for their original purpose. Right, these golems were made in order to prevent Wiggle Lad that is now riding on my shoulder, from approaching Peachy-senseis sprout. Alright! Its Muserus debut fight! I have a feeling that Muserus face had become tense. Ishizuka, cooperate with Museru and everyone else. Ishizuka replied by raising its two arms in anticipation. Shishiou! Lets show them the spirit of a lion! Tsutsuou replied with a yawn. Riot got a troublesome child. However, a folly child is cute. Do your best, Riot! We thoroughly taught the golems regarding Wiggle Lad and Peachy-senseis sprout. Whether the golems understood or not we can roughly tell. After all theyre like our children made from our magical power! Then, lets actually have that caterpinon move towards Peachy-sensei. Aah, it is Wiggle Lad wasnt it? My bad. Oou, it had such a fine name? However, Ill call you Wiggle Lad! I carefully lowered the Wiggle Lad that is on my shoulder onto the ground. Wiggle Lad looked at Peachy-senseis sprout and with a determined expression he headed towards it. Wiggle wiggle wiggle Now! A real battle! Ishizuka! Hold Wiggle Lad down! ! *Noshi* *Noshi* Ishizuka headed towards Wiggle Lad with heavy steps. However Wiggle wiggle wiggle wiggle wiggle Noshi noshi Wiggle wiggle wiggle wiggle Noshi In a matter of moments, it was surpassed by Wiggle Lad. He doesnt have enough speed. Ishizuka, fail! Rai! Now that it had come to this, well rely on our own golems! Ok! Leave it to me! Go! Shishiou! Ahh! ? Tsutsuou-kun, curled up and went to sleep! ? Shishiouuuuuuuuu! ? Dad, you have it tough However, with this we now know that Museru is the only one that is useful. Youre the only reliable one, Museru! Museru! Please! Obstruct Wiggle Lad! Museru entered his battle position while spinning around his scope. It boldly stood in front of Wiggle Lads way. Wiggle wiggle wiggle wiggle wiggle Wiggle Lad charged in! And then, Museru used the gimmick that was in its arm Eea! ? An Arm Punch! ? Wiggle Lad will explode into many pieces! Mu Museru! Aah! ? The Arm Punch! ? Wiggle wiggle wiggle Kyu! Kyukyu! *Bun*! *Suka*! Wiggle wiggle wiggle wiggle wiggle Wh what! ? It dodged it by ducking! ? This Wiggle Lad isnt an ordinary caterpillar! Wiggle wiggle wiggle *stop*. The golems strenuous effort resulting in nothing and Wiggle Lad had arrived at Peachy-senseis sprout. Aah! ? We werent able to protect it, Peachy-senseis sprout. How could this be, is it our fault for not being able to protect it? Or is it that Wiggle Lad was more skilled ? *Nibble* *Nibble* Wiggle Lad chewed on Peachy-senseis leaves deliciously. Uu Sorry, sensei. I lemented my powerless self and fell down. Hecho. (ؤ硣an unknown sfx) Oh my~, we were splendidly defeated it is unexpectedly tough? This Wiggle Lad ? Sorry, my child wasnt able to contribute. I know. Eventually, when senseis leaves were gone, Wiggle Lad bowed towards the now leave-less sensei. At that moment a mysterious thing happened! From senseis sprout that no longer had any leaves new leaves grew from it! This is Aa The golems, were pointless *Doshaaaaaa* The three of us, collapsed at the same time. What the hell. In the end, Wiggle Lad wasnt even an enemy in front of Peachy-senseis overwhelming tolerance. Or rather its more like a Youre welcome situation. Once again, Im reminded of Peachy-senseis greatness. CH 68 Hmm It seems like it have been like two weeks. I swear that every time I say that Ill translate faster, I end up missing for a few weeks. Maybe if I say the opposite, the opposite will come true? So, Ill slow down my translation for a bit.. ED: FrozenInk00 A Frame of Irreplaceable Everyday Life As expected of Peachy-sensei what we were doing was a fruitless effort I feel like I once again understood Peachy-senseis greatness. Now in front of Peachy-senseis sprout, a line of Wiggle Lads had formed. Is it because there is someone leading them it was a beautiful line. Or rather, there was this many Wiggle Lads living here. Just roughly counting them, there is about 30 of them. This scene is just like an idols handshake session. In the end, was everything pointless? I looked at Museru. He looked a bit sad. Thats not true although our initial motive ended like this, we were able to meet the golems. Dont you think it was brought by something like fate? Kui~hihihi! Laughed Pururu. Thats right, regardless of the reason, Museru and I were bound to meet. This is already an unchangeable fact. Sorry, Museru. Ive said something quite dull, havent I? The hobby golem that Ive made for the first time. Un, thats right! He is my first child! I gently caressed Muserus head. Museru appeared to be happy. I no longer have to worry about Peachy-senseis sprout. Then, what should I do now ? Nfufu you have a face saying What should I do now? If thats the case! Then isnt Golem Mastersthe only thing to do! ? Wow. Your eyes are serious? Pururu-san! ? Uooo! A fight! ? Shishiou! The time to show your power has come! ? Nyaan! ! Only at a time like this, you guys are in sync. As expected of parent and child. U~n, what do you want to do? Museru? To be honest, Im not really on with this idea. When Museru got hurt, my heart had stopped. Even though I dont care when I myself am injured but when someone else that I know gets injured, I cant stand it. My own child getting hurt. Hii! ? I cant watch! Stop! That childs HP is already at 0! ? I, I cant stand it! Hee I explained my circumstances. Nfufu As someone aiming to become a golem craftsman, there is no other words that would make me more happy. But you know, these children were born to make kids happy. Isnt it also the parents duty to help them to fulfill their original purposes? Th that is I can understand Pururus words. These children are toys that were made to fight. But even if they were born for the purpose of fighting, isnt there a different way of life? Thats true, there are also golems that act as pets. Howevershe continued. Apparently the kids that watched Golem Masters all had a sad expression. Why? Is it because they themselves cant fight? The golems want to show their masters their strength. Pururus expression became sad. These children are toys. However even if it is a fake one, there is a soul in them. They are here because they were given a purpose. In order to make children happy, in order to please the children, they fight with their body on the line! ! In order to not forgot the time that theyve spent together Tears were flowing out from Pururus eyes. She wiped them in a hurry. I got slightly emotional. In the end these children obeys their owner, their own intent will depend on the owner. Pururu laughed sarcastically with her eyes closed. What had happened in the past? I took a look at Museru. No matter how one look at it, his appearance is one that made for fighting. He is an outstanding talent that is blessed with abilities is too good for me. Museru do you want to fight? Museru didnt say anything to me. However his three camera eyes are glowing with the will to fight. Alright! Lets do it! ? Museru! Museru thrusts his arms into the sky. It seems that he is full of motivation. I see, then Museru! What well aim for is the word victory! Fuoooo! Im on fire! Towards Muserus motivation, I couldnt stop the feeling of flaring up from coming. Fufufu is getting fired up unbecoming of my age ? No, should it be suitable for my age? This isnt good Im mixing up my own age. I do have a childs body and an old mans soul Is that really a good thing? A healthy childs body, and a rotten old mans soul. Uggg a womans body and a mans soul. What will happen in the future! ? Welll, whatever. Dont mind, dont mind. If I mind, then I lose. (Conviction) I tossed away my difficult thoughts and started to think about Golem Masters. Nfufu it seems that youre now motivated? Ill tell you about the specifics when we go to Hustle Bobby. Umu! Before that lets eat lunch! If I get hungry I might die. El is, quite extreme Nyan! It cant be helped Im hungry. The sun is also shining brightly at its highest point in the sky. Oo its so hot. Well Kuishinbo-chans proposal has a point. Im also quite hungry. Now that youve mentioned it, quite some time had past. I was so engrossed in the golems that I didnt notice. Riots stomach growled with a guguu~. Fufufu isnt your body honest? Rai. And then, from my tummy a guguu~ sound resounded. You too. Riot looked at my face and laughed while grinning broadly. We all laughed together. It was a frame of everyday life without anything happening. However I believe that this is something irreplaceable, something important. Lets cherish them, my friends thatll laugh with me at things like this I entrusted Peachy-senseis sprout to the Wiggle Lads. If you talk it out, well understand. Was what people from the past said, but to think that they really did understand. Currently, the Wiggle Lads are reverencing Peachy-senseis sprout like a god. And of course they are still nibbling on the leaves. Hey, Wiggle Lad. Well go out for a bit so Ill leave Peachy-sensei to you! When I said that the Wiggle Lads lined up in a line and saluted with their short legs was what it looked like. Their legs are too short so I cant really tell, but it looks like they are trying their best to salute. Oo as expected of senseis education. Im impressed. Alright then should we head towards the shopping district? And for our meal, should we eat at the cafe? Yeah~, Hustle Bobby is also in the shopping district so its perfect! Then lets go? Come, Ishizuka. Ishizuka slowly walked after Pururu. Slow. Well, I understand but still its slow. Rai, can you carry Ishizuka? Nn alright? I always hold onto something like this during training. Casually, Riot picked up Ishizuka. I said it on a whim, but he lifted it without much effort. Thanks. That child is quite heavy right? Its not that much! El is heavier than this! Oiiiii seriously, that was rude. Apologize! I didnt really mind, but I had to say it for the time being. That sense of duty moved me. Is it some sort of a flag? Riot apologized by saying My bad. It was an apology without any sort of reflection. Your forgiven. That was fast, Kuishinbo. I forgave him instantly with my generous heart that is as wide as the universe. Un, in other words I dont mind it at all. If I cared about my weight, I wouldnt be able to eat all the delicious food. Lets go! Our food is waiting for us! Alright! Lets go! The cafe! ! Hey? Didnt our objective change! ? Nn~? Was that wrong? No, there is nothing strange! Lets go, Museru! Shishiou, follow me! Nya~n! In order to eat delicious food, we headed towards the shopping district. Golem Masters? Aah, I properly remembered, okay? (Trembling voice) CH 69 The First Game I think we waited for about 10 minutes? But it is finally time for Museru and my debut fight! Eltina-san, please bring your golem and come to the special ring. While being guided by the store clerk, we head towards the special ring. Crap! Im getting really excited! Lets do this, you! You idiot! Win! Museru! I repeat the shouts that made no sense in my head. However, I can feel that my fighting spirit is full. Okay, now please raise your golem above the ring. I carefully brought Museru to the ring. My hands are shaking from the nervousness, but I was able to successfully send out Museru. Oou Youre so cool! Museru! Unlike its master, Museru has a dignified appearance. Oo so gallant, so dignified! As expected of my child! Umm, Eltina-san? Please leave your excitement for when the fight has ended, okay? Aa O-okay! Ahaha, and the surrounding laughed. Everyone is watching me with a pleasant smile. It seems that everyone had experienced the same thing. Then Ill start the battle? The victor will be determined by a ring out or a knockout. The time limit is three minute. In the situation that the time is up, the victor will be decided through a verdict. Un, the rule is the same as what Pururu had told me. The rings are for the most part a three meter wide square with a flat floor. Were using a basic ring this time, but in larger scale tournaments there are other rings like wastelands, forests, oceans, deserts, ruins, and to finish it off, there even seems to be one where Zero Gravity is used for a fight in a weightless setting. It sounds fun! Contestant Eltina! Golem Museru! Rank SSS! There was a commotion in the spectators, now that I think about it Muserus rank was high. My bad, I forgot. Teeheepero. Contestant Shia! Golem Essac! Rank S! Once again, there was a commotion. My gaze also fixed onto my opponents golem. Its whole body is painted in red and pink and its single eye is glowing with a *gupon*. And then, its master is an onee-sama that is hiding her face with a mask and clad her body in a red suit. Although I cant tell how her face looks like because of the mask, but she does have a blond short cut. She have a nice body that is well balanced. I think shed look better if there wasnt the mask. Its Shia! Crimson Shia! Did she come back ! ? Is she someone famous? From my eyes, I can only see a cosplayer. Well then, game start! Show it to me! The power of an SSS ranked golem! ! Alright! Museru show it to them! Your power! ! The game had started! The opponents golem has an axe and a gun like object. On the other hand Museru only has its fists. Go! Museru charge straight in and throw a right straight! Museru charge towards the opponents golem with a roller dash! And then, it throws a full power arm punch it was dodged! Thats right, like thatd hit! Essac! Kick him! Essac had already sprung to motion before Shia even finished talking! Fast! What is this speed! ? With a counter-like attack, Museru is kicked in the guts and blown away. It seems that he was able to avoid a ring-out. Are you alright! ? Museru! Museru, who was down on one knee stood back up. It seems that there were no problems. To be able to stand back up from that! ? Eei! Is a Rank SSS golem a monster! ? It seems that the kick just now was her sure-kill move. She had confidence in her victory. If it wasnt Museru, itd probably been over. The match truly begins now! Do your best! Museru! Tsk! Essac! Restraint him! Essac positions the gun that it was holding and shoots it! There are projectile weapons! ? I didnt hear hear about this~ ! ! Uwawa! ? Dodge it, Museru! My instruction was too late and Museru wasnt able to dodge it! Most of the bullets had hit Museru! Did we do it! ? The smoke clears up and Muserus figure shows up. And there stood an uninjured Museru! What! What is this magical defense! ? Ah, those bullets were magic bullets? In the list of abilities there wasnt anything about magical defense so could it be a hidden ability? Either way, it is a chance! The opponent is shaken! Museru! Attack! ! Make them speechless! Museru once again charge towards Essac with a roller dash. ! Tsk, Essac! Just by having its name called, Essac is already ready to intercept! How much of a mutual understanding do they have with each other! ? Its not on the level of being on the same sync! ? Do your best! Museru! You can do it! Museru further raises its speed and Essac prepares to intercept! The one to make the first move was Essac. Using the axe in its hand, Essac strikes at Museru! The axe hits Muserus shoulder and dug into its shoulder. Aah! ? Museru! Stay strong! ! However Museru doesnt care and enter an attack position. This is ! ! What ! ? Essac ! ! However, it was too late. There are those that receive an attack without preparedness and those that receives an attack with determination. And of course Museru belongs to the latter. There is no need to be afraid! Muserus deadly fist strikes at Essacs belly. But, it was dodged at the last moment. No, it had hit slightly. Even though the fist just scraped it Essac was blown nearly out of the ring. Museru pulls out the axe that is stuck in its shoulder and throws it away. Kuu However! Ill show you that the difference in abilities doesnt determine the outcome! Essacs monocular eye shined with a *gupon*. On the other hand, Museru entered a position to use its arm punch. The spectators that are watching held their breaths. Museru moves and simply charges at Essac! That is a foolish move ! But the resolution is good! Essac! Essac held out its left shoulders spikes and charges at Museru! In terms of speed, Museru is faster! Itll work! Go! Museru! Museru drives an arm punch into Essac! The punch looks like it is getting sucked it Wh what! ? It ducked! Essac dodged the punch with a duck! And then he counters with a shoulder tackle! There was a dull sound and Museru was blown away out of the ring. Aah~! Museru! Are you alright! ? I pick up the motionless Museru that was blown out of the ring. Its chest is slightly dented. Winner, Shia! Golem Essac! Waaa! The crowd lets out a cheer. We lost Thanks for your hard work, Museru I pat Muserus head while thanking him. Museru seems to be frustrated. Sorry. If I gave you proper instructions, the result mightve been different. Im also frustrated Yaa, well done. To be able to fight that Crimson Shia to this extent how fearful. Is she someone famous? Shia is currently being surrounded by the spectators and being congratulated. She looks happy. Shia Suisen, she was the champion of a previous Golem Masters the one prior to the latest one. Haee~ she was someone that strong. I was able to push someone like that into a corner isnt it amazing! However, Museru still seems to be frustrated. Pururu Muserus mood isnt getting better. Nfufu Its definitely frustrated, that it wasnt able to bring its master a victory as a present. Museru Im happy, to think that you were thinking that much about me! I gave Museru a tight hug. So how was it? The game? Im frustrated that I lost but it was really exciting! Its definitely fun ! ! Its frustrating to lose, but if I win, Id be really happy! Thats probably why everyone seriously thinks about their golems and practice. Museru well win the next one! While hugging Museru, I told him our goal in order to encourage him. Im itching to have another match CH 70 Tsutsuou Riot-san, please bring you golem and come to the special ring. Oh? Riot is next. Alright! Shishiou! Lets win this! Nyan! ! Will it be alright? All I have is a bad feeling. Tsutsuou can do it if it tries! Was what Riot said Riot headed towards the special ring while being guided by a store attendant. And then, Tsutsuou entered the ring. Oh, it wasnt dignified at all! It was perfectly not dignified! ! Even after Tsutsuou entered the stage, it acted no differently from its usual self. It yawned and curled up for a nap. In a sense, it is really has guts. Seeing that, the spectators laughed warmly. Because of that, Riot covered his face. The store attendant begins the explanation on the rules. It is finally time for the game! Do you best! The both of you! Shishiou! Show them your power! Riot sent Tsutsuou words of encouragement. Contestant Riot! Golem Tsutsuou! Rank C! Above all of the spectators head, aappeared. A moment of silence. Following, a burst of laughter. Dont mind! I did it too And limited to that, there is a subtle love Ah be glad, Riot. It wasnt just you. Riot crouched down while covering his face with his hands. Haha, what a cute guy. Nyan! ! Tsutsu came out of the ring and encourages its owner. Seeing that, everyone started laughing again. Yeah, Riot-san? The game is about to start. Ha! ? Yes Riot brought Tsutsuou back onto the ring. His face is still bright red. Contestant Stee! Golem Phantadu! Rank A! I dislike troublesome matters. It was a ten years old human girl with silver hair. She has a fox face, but she is in the cute category. However a girl using(Ore), what is she thinking? What am I! (T.N. Eltina also uses (Ore) and that is a rather masculine way of saying I) I feel like there was a retort that came in from somewhere. Its probably just my imagination. Now then, game start! The fight begun! Stees golem was a weirdly shaped golem, like a horseshoe crab. It surfaced. What! ? Nyan! ? You guys are on the same wavelength. After reaching a certain height, Phantadu started randomly shooting magic bullets! If its Museru, there probably wouldnt have been a need to dodge it, but itd be dangerous if Tsutsuou get hit. Riots magical power is overwhelmingly low. Fnya~n. However Tsutsuou doesnt move! It was simply sitting and yawning in its original spot. The magic bullets doesnt even scrape Tsutsuou. On top of Tsutsuou having already having a small figure, Phantadu was randomly shooting the magic bullets. Phantadu, ram into that guy and blow it away! Seeing that the magic bullets arent hitting, she changed the attack. It seems that she is also a veteran player. Receiving the order, Phantadu charged towards Tsutsuou. Its speed isnt that much. I can follow it with my eyes after all! Nyau Tsutsuou nimbly jumped onto Phantadus back. What? Phantadu! Shake it off! What, Phantadu rotated in the air! However, Tsutsuou stuck onto Phantadu with its claws and didnt fall. Eei! I told you that I dislike troublesome things! ! Fall! Hey, are you having a tantrum? Stee swings her arms around and incites Phantadu. Even though Phantadu is doing its best to accomplish its masters order Fnya~n Tsutsuou who on top of having a lightweight and is also using its claws to stay on Phantadu, is showing a face full of composure. Good job! Shishiou! Na~o Stee is shaking. Phantadu! Do your best! Please, I wont use (Ore) anymore! With a half crying face, Stee-chan finally reveals her true self. As I thought, girls are better when theyre cute. ? Me? I dont get what youre saying ? A change started to happen on Phantadu. Its body started to glow red. Oo! Limiter removal! Seriously! ? Doesnt that triple all stats? Its a rare skill! How amazing! Seriously! ? Three times isnt that on the level of a SSS rank? Shishiou! Straddle yourself! The result of a match, requires luck as well! Nyan! ! Isnt that just a gamble! No way! However, Tsutsuou doesnt move! At this point its gut, isnt fine to just call it a skill? Phantadu flies around as he like! Tsutsuou stays on with a nonchalant expression! Wh why! ? Stees Phantadu, against this caLiont ! ? (T.N. Stee no longer use (Ore) and is referring to herself with her own name) In the end, it is still a lion? Riot intervenes into her speech. That is probably the one part that he wont compromise. Egueu Stees Phantadu wont lose! Phantadu is strong! ! Stee-tan lies further down on the ground. Cute. Thats not it, Phantadu, who saw that rotated around and fall towards the ground. Its planning to crush Tsutsuou who is on its back. If it succeeds, itll be able to KO Tsutsuou but if it fails, itll deal great damage onto itself. Youre willing to do that much! ? Phantadu! I see Phantadu as an honorable golem. For its masters smile, it doesnt care about itself! On the other hand, Tsutsuou ! Mya~n It was already gone from Phantadus back. It is at the edge of the ring and is curiously gazing at the butterfly that came in from who knows where. Gusha! A dull sound resounded. The game is over. By Phantadus grand self-destruction. Uwa~n! Stees Phantadu! ! Such a pity Phantadu! However, your manliness have been transmitted to all the men here! It was splendid Phantadu your gallant figure, Ill never forget it! Linger within eternal joy. Phantadu! Death confirmed! ! Winner! Tsutsuou! ! Tsutsuous unexpected victory! Furthermore Tsutsuou didnt attack even once! ! You did it! Shishiou! ! Nyan! ! Riot embraced Tsutsuou with a joyous expression. How nice I also want to embrace Museru like that. Isnt it fine if you just win the next one? If its Kuishinbo, then youll win. Thats right just win the next one? I turned towards Museru and conveyed our goal. Museru was full of eagerness. Riot is comforting Stee-chan who is crying. Ah Stee-chan just embraced Riot. Hyuu! A lady killer! Explode! ! After Riot had soothed Stee-chan, he came over. How was it! I won my debut fight! ! For now, just explode. Riot made a pitiable face while sayingSo mean! ? Na-o Tsutsuou looks sleepy. It is still very free. As expected of a kitty. To think that a Rank C would be a Rank A Ahaha, this is why Golem Masters is interesting! Pururu is full of admiration. It is probably a very rare occurrence. Hehe If its me and Shishiou, we can even win a large scale tournament! Nyan! ! They sure are really close! Theyre a parent and child, even if someone said that, no one will think otherwise. Hoho, you said it. One week from now Grand Golem Masters will begin. Do you want to enter? That is if you have the confidence. Oo? Thats nice ? Ill take home the victory! Nyan It seems that theyre already sure of their victory. What an auspicious guy. It is likely that Crimson Shia will show up. She will appear Museru. You still have a defeat a strong foe do you have the courage? I have feeling that Museru said Of course! I tightly hugged Museru after saying Is that so My precious golem. My precious child. Nfufu youve decided? Actually Ive already registered you guys. Such a planned offence! Pururu what a scary child! ! Grand Golem Masters is a tournament where a team of three fights together. Starting from the preliminary, itll pick the best 16 and they aim for victory. Im burning! Museru, if were going to participate, well aim for the victory! And then, a revenge against Crimson Shia! Museru and I let our fighting spirit burn CH 71 To the Healer Association, Please Healing grandpas and grandmas. After Ive made my decision to participate in the Grand Golem Masters I returned to Healer Association in a rush. Un! Its for my job! Ive completely forgotten about it! I was narrowly on time If I didnt ride on Riot I wouldve been out. Friends are great to be have! (Dark Smile) In addition, Riot is currently dead in my room. Ill treat him to Peachy-sensei latter Please take care of yourself~ The treatment for a grandpa who said that his knees hurt is over. After the war had ended, the regulars here are usually elderlies with joint pain or children with a cold. Un, its peaceful. Saintess-sama! Its an emergency! ! Oi so sudden, who is it that destroyed the laid-back atmosphere! ? Gfuu A young lad that is missing one of his arm and leg was carried to me. He has short green hair and thick eyebrows with widely open double-edged eyelid. His face is small, like a girl. Only his face though! His body is well trained, although it is thin, it is full of muscles. When he came last time, I tried touching it, but it was rock hard! ? Was something that I almost blurted out. That was dangerous Its you again, youre completely wrecked Sorry Was what the lad said. His name is Arnold Schulzer and he is an adventurer. After the war ended he is the only one that comes in with such an idiot-like injury. Seriously, dont you know that itd be too late if youre brought in after you died? Hehe I promptly applied Heal onto him. His arm and leg regrew right before our eyes. Its an amazing sight no matter how many times Ive seen it Depending on the one looking at it, it could be disgusting No matter how many times I see it, it is quite splendid. Even if I get I injured, I can do my job with peace of mind! Ahahaha! Arnold laughed pleasantly. You were just at deaths door and youre already laughing! ? How tough. Maybe if you dont have at least this much, you cant be an adventurer? That is only if you have your life. If you die, thered be people thatll grieve for you so dont be reckless. Well I no longer have anyone thatd grieve for me, so its fine. Now that he mentioned that in the past he did say that both his parents were dead. That was a thoughtless comment but this is different. At the very least, there is one in front of you. Haha, thats nice to hear. Then, it might be nice for me to live a bit longer. Saying something that heavy this lightly. Fumu, even if I can heal the wound, I cant heal the heart Itd be nice if I can simply heal it magic, but its impossible. Arnold cheerfully left the room. I hope that he doesnt act recklessly again. The only one that should be coming here are elderlies with nerve pain and children. It is definitely better if there are no patients. I took one sip out of the tea that is on the desk. It had become cold Fuu an injury in the mind Im thinking about something difficult. Nufuu, my head started hurting! Oh no, a thinking headache! Alright, Ill escape from reality to cool down my head! I recall the time that I entered the bath with Eleanor. There was no useless fat a splendid body and a rich pair of breast that keeps my eyes nailed! There are no useless hair! And then, the hair down there Oii that was too much, my head is now boiling! My body wiggled around, writhing in agony. Saintess-sama? Lets leave her alone for a bit I was given a strange consideration Were you trying to kill me? I didnt have any bad intention, but I did have the malice. Isnt that already no good! , retorted Riot. After my job was over, I was scolded by Riot when I returned back to my room. My bad? Being that absurd If it wasnt Riot, I wouldnt have made it. Riot got up from my bed and ate the Peachy-sensei that was cut into bite size. It seems that when he got here, he had already reached the limit of his stamina After he let me down, he let out a Gfuuand drop down to the floor. On that occasion his head just so happen to land on the kenzan and got stuck. Everyone who was watching was stuck with terror. As punishment, Im feeding Riot Peachy-sensei while saying Ah~n. I was forced to do this! Such a thing~! ? In my brain, Im carrying out a series of our interactions. It is the so-called escaping from reality. Theres no helping it. (white eyes) Because this is surprisingly embarrassing! If someone was to see this Nfufu You guys seem close? Ive brought Museru and the others. Kyaaaaa! ? I was seeeeeeeeeeeen! ? I hid my face with my hands. Un, I can feel myself wiggling around. My ears are also lower than theyre supposed to be. They are definitely bright red! ! Nfufu How nice, how innocent. Dont tease El too much youll explode. While saying Oo scary, scary. Pururu placed Museru on the table next to me. Museru motionlessly stared at me. Museru Pururu is bullying me It is only natural that you want to bully a cute girl. Seeing Pururu laugh with a Kusukusu, Museru took up a posture to protest. With a clamor, it raised its arm to appeal that its angry. Aah, sorry. It was my bad. Seeing Pururu apologized, Museru stopped its act of protesting. It already forgave her! As expected of a Rank SSS, it isnt just for show! Its a good kid that think of its owner. Pururu is gently patting Muserus head. Museru look like its enjoying it. I took a bite from Peachy-sensei. Bite, bite chew, chew swallow. Its sweet and juicy. This taste had calmed down my mind that was burning. Fuu Im back to sanity! Thats great Nyan! ! Tsutsuou snuggled close to Riots side. Because it is a small type golem, it is quite nimble. Ou, Shishiou welcome back. Riot gently caresses Tsutsuous throat. Tsutsuou happily purr at his action. Thanks, Pururu! Youre welcome, it wasnt that big of deal. How did it become like this? Although it was my fault I recall the situation of that time. Ive completely lost track of time as I was preoccupied with Golem Masters. I was looking at Museru, unconcerned. Then, I remembered when I saw Muserus injured shoulder. Aa! I have work today in the afternoon! ! Im in charge starting from three oclock! The time right now 2:45 15 minutes left! ? Haan! Its over! ! (Trembling voice) What happened? El? Kypin! My eyes shined! Riot is here! With this, I can make it on time! Die for my sake! Pururu! Ill leave Museru and the others to you! Riot! ! O, ou? What is it? I had Riot to squat down and I climbed onto his back. Healer Association please, in ten minutes Te ten minute! ? Dont be so unreasonable! ! However, Ill have you do it! After I saidIll do anything that you ask me! Riot started running. Fuoooooooo! ! Ogyaaaaa! ? Too fast! Whats this! ? Scary! ! This isnt a speed that a human should be outputting! ? Strong vibrations coursed through my body as I see the views blur. Im exceeding my limits right now! Youre exceeding it too muuuuuuuuuuch! Thanks to that, I was able to make it in time and Riot had died. Something like that had happened I see and that anything was theAa~nthat I just saw? Aaaaaan! No! Dont look! ! Damn just after you said it. Those that break their promises are bad! While I was feeling embarrassed and writhe in agony I brought a piece of Peachy-sensei to Riots mouth. Delicious! Riot had a face of satisfaction. I thought for sure that hed ask for option parts for hobby golems when I promised him It was easily overturned. To think that it isnt wallet damage, but mental damage! Riot! What a scary child! ! Ignoring the Pururu that is grinning watching over us with warm eyes I fed Riot Peachy-sensei while he is satisfyingly stuffing his cheeks with Peachy-sensei. For a while, such a scene unfolded. And, while I was feeding Riot and escaping reality I remembered something important. Ah I forgot to go to the laundromat and get back my clothes. It had already passed the time of the laundromats operating hours. I received additional mental damage and collapsed. Thud! Kuishinbo, death confirmed. Ellllllllll! ? Pururus laughter and Riots scream resounded in my room. *Cry* EDNOTE:I like ships, who doesnt like ships? CH 72 A Bizarre Group Chyu, chyu! Chichichichi Its morning There are little birds that had lined up in front of the window and are chirping harmoniously. It is like an alarm clock. Good morning Chyu! Chyu! After greeting the little birds, I started to change my clothes I dont have any! ! Uaa! What should I do! ? I dont have any clothes left! It cant be helped I only have my work clothes. I decided that Ill go to the laundromat later with my work clothes, the saintess clothes. Lets pray that this doesnt become anything troublesome. But before that, I decided to go to the vacant lot in the back and pray to Peachy-senseis bud. Sensei! Grant me power! Alright! I had a feeling that it said that. I got down on my knees in front of Peachy-senseis bud and prayed. There are definitely more benefits to Peachy-sensei than any other random gods~! The Wiggle Lads are also praying with me. These children are those that are done in by senseis charm. As expected of sensei the insects are completely captivated! What a sinner! ! On the side, Ishizuka is diligently removing the rocks and garbages from senseis surrounding. On the other hand Museru is in the middle of sparring with Wiggle Lad. It seems that it was quite frustrated that it lost to Essac. It lost to both Wiggle Lad and Essac because they ducked. From what Ive seen Wiggle Lad is using a more refined duck. While receiving guidance from Wiggle Lad, Museru repeatedly trained. The day where it achieves victory over Essac is probably not far. And by the way, Tsutsuou is also being kept here. It seems that under his fathers rules, toys are forbidden in Riots house. And because of that, he has always been looking at toys. And, now I feel a bit of sympathy for him. Isnt it fine when he is still a kid? And the Tsutsuou in question had curled up into a ball in a sunny place. Nn? There are green buds growing out of its head. Aa because it is an earth golem, flower buds are growing on it. It already had a cute appearance and now it have an even more charming appearance. Its dignity is dead! Its no longer there! ! Fuu this should be enough! I wonder if breakfast is ready? I headed towards the cafeteria after lowering my head to senseis bud. The cafeteria is crowded with people as usual. However the second I came, the atmosphere changed. Sa saintess-sama! ? That appearance in the morning is! ? Could it be something big is about to happen! ? Its hopeless were done for! ! I really shouldnt have worn this clothe in the morning! Everyone is completely misunderstanding! No way! ! There is no choice so I explained the situation. By the time my explanation is over everyone lost their strength. Please cut us some slack~? Saintess-sama, when you put on those clothes, your expression become so dignified Everyone had completely misunderstood. Mmm was that why? I was acting like how I always do though? So it is true that when we wear our work clothes we get more tense? But today this is all I have, so forgive me! Echil-san! Good morning! Gimme food! Good morning. Here. Uwaa what a terrible dark circle! Her beauty is ruined! Oii are you alright! ? Yeah Im fine. No matter how I look at this, this is serious. Is she the type to brood over things Its best if you relax your shoulder for a bit. Yeah I understand but Uumu, this is something that she have to overcome herself, is there some sort of cue Even if I say something adequate, it might have an opposite effect If there is something that you need tell me, okay? Okay, thank you. Fumu, some energy had returned to her eyes. Itd be great if she returns to normal with this rate I receive the breakfast that was prepared. Thank you! Youre welcome, enjoy yourself. When I received my breakfast, I thanked her with a smile. Uhoo! The breakfast looks delicious! Even though it is the same meal every time! It is delicious though? After Ive finished eating breakfast, I returned to my room to relax for a bit Then after awhile, I left my room to go to the laundromat. Nesha-san isnt here. Cant be helped, Ill go by myself. I trudgingly walked out of Healer Association alone. I was suppose to be alone, but Museru, Ishizuka, and even Tsutsuou and Wiggle Lad followed along. Oiii what is this? This huge crowd? Kashan! Museru raised its arm to appeal that Well follow!Uumu, this is alright? Well, whatever! (whatever works) And like that, this bizarre group began to head towards the laundromat. Trudge, trudge, trudge Kashu, kashu, kashu, kashu Noshi, noshi, noshi (T.N. SFX of something heavy slowly walking.) Wiggle, wiggle, wiggle Furthermore, Tsutsuou is riding on Ishizukas shoulder. Youre lazy! Ill rub your paws later! There wasnt any problem on the way to the shopping district. Eventually, we entered the shopping district. Because it is still early in the morning, there wasnt much people. The laundromat opens early in the morning so it should be open already. From awhile ago, I could hear giggling sounds. When I took a glance the passersby are looking at me with warm eyes. Un this is because of us! The three hobby golems and five wiggle lads are following behind me in a line. And before I even noticed, stray cats and stray dogs from the neighborhood had joined in. The crowd is too big! ! Lastly, the small blue bird that was in front of my window this morning, Morning Birdhad also joined. Because its name is too long, I call it Mochu Mochu landed on my shoulder and is chirping Chyu chyu! Oo? I can see it! Entering the laundromat~ We, as a group entered the laundromatSparkly Rin. Aa eeh! ? SaSaintess-sama! ? Un, I shouldve know! ! When I left my clothes here, I came as the Kuishinbo! I took off the hood that was part of the Saintess clothing. Huh?Seeing that, the owner showed a stupify expression. I honestly told him about the situation. Just when I finished, the owner started laughing. He is the owner of the laundromatSparkly Rin, Okuma Shida. He has sun tanned skin and swept back blond hair. He has a well-featured face and could be consider handsome. On his cheek, there is a scar in the shape of a cross. Was it because he was an adventurer in the past that his thoroughly tempered body is something to be fascinated by. Ive known him since I came to Philimichia But I didnt tell him that I was the Saintess. To be honest I didnt tell most of my acquaintances! Ha sorry! Instead of being surprised I laughed! You laughed way too much, well Ill apologize for keeping quiet. Sorry. Its fine. Okuma said with a smile. In any case, it was His Majesty the King that told you to keep quiet, right? Youre way too honest so he probably thought you would talk about it immediately. Guumm thats exactly right. I was completely seen through. How frustrating! Well, it doesnt matter if youre the saintess or the Kuishinbo. Both of them are you, right? Such a nice thing that you said! Thats why Im a regular here! ! Im no match for you Im glad, thank you! I replied with a big smile. Fu, you resemble her. Okumas eye looks distant. Then, he laughed when he saw my blanked face. No you dont resemble her at all! She was much more beautiful! ! Heeeeeeeyyyy! ? Okuma laughed pleasantly. I got angry with a pout. Everyone here really are amiable people. There are too many good people here. While sayingMy bad, he brought over my clothes. As an apology, I got a small discount. Yay! Ill buy something with left over money! Thanks for your patronage, please be careful when you go home. Aah, okay! Then, see you next time! I returned with a promise to come back next time. While feeling lighthearted, I returned to Healer Association. What should I buy Uhehe. CH 73 Red Shoulder After that nothing happened and we safely made it back to the Healers Association. This is also thanks to my prayer to Peachy-sensei! Museru and the others had once again returned to the empty lot in the back to Peachy-senseis bud. As expected of the guardians of the empty lot! There is no compromise in their work! By the way the wild cats and dogs are also in the vacant lot relaxing. At some point, it had become a space for them to rest in. I cant train with my weapons like this I returned to my room and changed my clothes. If I always wear my work clothes, I wouldnt be able to relax! Lets go with a green today. Hmm, green green Oh? This is I decided to where the green lolita style dress that Papan bought. Since Papan bought it for me I should wear it! Fufufu Since I got dressed up so many times it is a perfect fit! (Blood tears) I also put on the large green ribbon that comes with the dress. Ooh! So conspicuous how conspicuous! After Ive changed my clothes, it is now ten. It is the time that Hustle Bobby opens. Oo it is already this time! I have to buy some equipments that fit Museru! It wasnt just Museru who felt bitter after losing to Essac! I also feel really bitter! ! Therefore, Ill spend as much money necessary! Ill spend it in surplus! ! (Reckless action) I headed towards the vacant lot in the back where Museru and the others were. Oo this is? There is a paradise. Dogs, cats and mice. Caterpillars, birds and even a Butch Rabi is here. (T.N. So, how many of you remember Butch Rabi? It was the rabbit/pig? animal that Eltina and the others hunted and cooked.) Where did you come from? Butch-kun. This is a bizarre view where the predators and prey are coexisting. It is a view that would be impossible in the natural world. Both the dogs and cats had curled up and right next to them are the mice that are sleeping with them. The caterpillars and birds are cuddling together the Butch Rabi is sloppily showing its stomach and sleeping. In the center of it all was Peachy-senseis bud. On the perimeter is Museru and the others and the Wiggle Lads. Oo, as expected of sensei. His cosmo-scale love has made this place a sanctuary Alright! From today onward, Ill call this place thePeachy Sanctuary! While I was nodding away alone I remembered that I came here to get Museru and the others. Ooiiii, Museru! Ishizuka! Tsutsuou! Were going to Hustle Bobby Lets go! ! Museru and the others looked at each other and seems to be excited. Umu! No matter what time or age it is going to the toy store is something to get excited about! Even so, it is a secret that I was also excited! Oh? Youre here after all. El, lets go to Hustle Bobby! Hehe its time for me to spend my meager amount of allowance! It seems that his allowance is only five large copper coins. What were you going to buy with that ? Nfufu so youre here after all? Leaving that aside isnt this quite amazing? Pururu is also hear now, albeit late. She is looking at the Peachy Sanctuary with round eyes. Seeing Pururus arrival, Ishizuka appears to be happy. Ishizuka trudge towards Pururu. Good morning Ishizuka, did you behave properly? Pururu gently caressed Ishizuka affectionately. Fumu if youre that affectionate with it, why not bring it home? Aa about that. The reason is actually quite simple. These child are brothers that were born on the same day, at the same place. I want them to stay together as much as possible. Fumu I see. If you present it like that that is indeed true. This might be a pretty precious fate I see Pururu is kind. ! ? Its not something to tease about. Nfufu Pururu laughed gently. It seems that shell become a good mother in the future. O~i! Lets go, lets go! Nyan! ! Are we going yet, are we going yet? Riot and Tsutsuou are urging us. Seriously this parent and child! Yes, yes, were going! Lets go! Museru! ! Instead of replying, Museru raised its arm vigorously. Un un! What a good boy! Wiggle Lads! Ill leave the house-sitting to you! Watch after sensei! The Wiggle Lads all quickly saluted. One of them approached me and climbed onto my shoulder. Apparently, it plans to come along. Oo? Youre following, I dont mind! And like that one Wiggle Lad had joined the party! After cheerfully saying Im off! to Peachy-senseis bud, we left the Peachy Sanctuary Hustle Bobby is engulfed in a strange heat. Uoo whats going on! ? The tournament is approaching so everyone is desperately picking out good parts. The children are clenching their allowances and carefully examining the parts. Its as if theyre mothers that are attacking a sale for their child. Im crying here. So expensive, I cant afford anything Nyan Such a pity It is now confirmed that Riot cant buy anything with his allowance. Riot, you may cry. I handed Riot a red ribbon that was in the clothes section of dolls. If its this, you can buy it? Nn~ a ribbon. With Riots allowance, this is probably the best? Dont push yourself, its no good if its not something within the range that you can afford. Unn yeah. This is good enough Nyan! ! Tsutsuou also appears to be happy. Riot quickly purchased it and put it on Tsutsuou. Crap, thats really cute! Tsutsuou ended up as a child that shouldnt be fighting! ! Un, it really fits you! Shishiou! Nyan! ! Both Riot and Tsutsuou appear happy. They sure are pair of parent and child Pururu had bought Ishizuka a large spear. Nfufu it fits you, Ishizuka. Ishizuka scratched its head like its embarrassed. This cutie! Alright! Now it is Muserus turn! I already have an idea of what to buy! In order to counter Essac there is no other choice, but that equipment! I looked through the option parts. Un, un! There appears to be some good ones! However, its none of these! Nn this is! ? First one, secured! Of course, it is a machine gun! Funfun! This is good! The second one! Hexamissile launcher! The nonamissile launcher is sold out. cry. Then gatling gun spotted! Uoo is this alright for a fantasy world ? However, Ill buy it because of the romance! Nn~ I cant find anything else. How regrettable. Lastly, Ill replace the damaged armor on Muserus left shoulder with this and done! This is good! From today onward, youre Red ShoulderMuseru! Right now before my eyes the completely armed Museru stood dignifiedly! It is super cool! The red on its left shoulder! Youve gave it quite the upgrade. This still isnt enough. This might still not be enough to her. Essac a formidable enemy that even Museru cant win with its overwhelmingly high abilities! Next time Ill definitely win with Museru! Nfufu then youd have to win and advance to the next round till you fight her and Essac. Yeah! Well definitely win! Right? Museru! Museru nods. It appears that Museru also plans on doing so. Museru sure hates losing. Anyways my preparation are finished! The only thing left is to continue to win till we fight Essac! ! Grand Golem Masters is a team fight. The preliminary is in two days should we practice in the meanwhile? Training? Thats nice! Shishou! Lets do it! ? Nyaaaaaaaaaan! ! Museru! This time well definitely win! Museru nods! We now begin to take action in preparation for Grand Golem Masters! We wont lose this time! Shia! Essac! ! CH 74 Red Oath Right next to Hustle Bobby is another large building that is also owned by Bobby. And surprisingly, the entire building is dedicated to Golem Masters. Amazing! Just how much passion is he pouring into Golem Masters! ? Nfufu its amazing right? Grand Golem Masters will take place in this building. We entered the building while being guided by Pururu. Uooooo amazing! ! Both Riot and my voice splendidly overlapped. In front of us is a colosseum. One that is exclusively for hobby golems. In the middle of the large stadium, there is a ring that is surrounded by various equipments. Those devices are probably used to change the environment of the stage. Unlike the ring in Hustle Bobby, this one is quite wide, about 30 meters wide? Its big right? Because the tournament is a team fight, the ring has to be bigger. We can freely move our golems around there Hehe! Im getting more and more excited, Shishiou! Nyan! ! There are spectator seats surrounding the ring. When the day of the game arrives, the seats will probably be filled. Hobby Golem have a surprisingly long history It is made by a golem craftsman called Kyodai Shirou. Pururus eyes are getting passionate. Oou the Pururu right now is really passionate! ! He started by creating golems meant for battle in order to protect the Langsten Kingdom from foreign enemies. Gradually, the battles with the foreign country became a war and more golems were created for battle. Fumu fumu that is what tends to happen, I can see where the story is going After winning countless battles with his golems, the king of that time awarded him handsomely. It is so that he wouldnt defect to other countries. Right, he can die normally. Eventually thanks to Kyodais effort, the war ended and peace arrived. In the era of peace, powerful golems werent need. Fuu exhaled Pururu. Fumu, in times of peace, an abundant amount of weapons are unnecessary. However, Kyodai had already thought of his next idea! And that is this Hobby Golems! Pururus eyes are sparkling and spinning around. The surrounding people are laughing, you know? Kyodais idea of Hobby Golems was not only accepted by the adults but also the children. The country also saw promise in Hobby Golems. Even though it is peaceful now, a war can start anytime. They think that Hobby Golems technology can be useful for a situation like that Pururu made a fist and her eyes are blazing. Its scary, Pururu-san. Hobby Golems were developed, produced, and distributed to the public under the Magic Weapon Guilds management. Riot, dont start smoking out of your head at this point. Tsutsuou, you too! ? That was a story from 250 years ago, currently, Hobby Golems are under the newly created Golem Guilds administration. 250 years thats quite a long time ago. Right? said Pururu with a smug face. She looks really happy At that time, the war just ended and there wasnt much entertainment so it was widely accepted. And like that, it is still going strong today. Your history is deep! Golem Masters! Nfufu now then, lets leave the explanation to that! Shall we go to the practice area? Uho, I was waiting for this! Nyanyan! The parent and child that were smoking white smoke out of their head rebooted. You guys really are parent and child. The place that we arrived at after following Pururu was a large venue with six 10 meter wide rings set up. This is the venue where the preliminaries will be held. Unlike the main matches, the rings are small, but if we dont win here, we wont be able to participate in Grand Golem Masters. Here is where the preliminaries are going to be held What are you afraid of? If it is our golems then it is a walk in the park! ? Nyaaaaaaaaan! ! Where did your confidence came from? In a way Im jealous. Anyone can use them before the tournament its open over there so lets practice there. We move towards the open ring near the edge. Once I got a closer look at the ring, it is surprisingly wide. The main match will be even wider Now then, lets give each golems their role Museru will be the attacker. There is no one else that is suitable Ishizuka is slow, and Tsutsuou is powerless. Fumu, that is to be expected. However if Museru is defeated, wouldnt we lose right away? I know what you have to say, thats why the other golems will completely focus on supporting Museru. Tsutsuou will cause confusion and act is diversion Ishizuka will guard and escort. Strategy-wise, it seems good Oya, youre unsatisfied? Pururu looked at me as if shes seeing something rare. This rare beast apologizes! No, its just that I dont like how Ishizuka and Tsutsuou are getting treated like disposable pawns. Nfufu I didnt think about that, indeed there is that feeling. Lets see Shishiou, do you want to act violently! ? Nyaaaaaaaaan! ! I see said Pururu looking at the golems affectionately. That expression, is exactly one of a mother! Un, I understand. Our team doesnt need any plans! Lets entrust everything to these children! Thats because these child are siblings! ! Un un! Pururu also seems to understand! For these siblings, strategies arent needed! Theyll be considerate of each other What should I do to help? They understand instinctively, theyre siblings a family. What we should be doing is to support and root for them so that they can do their absolute best! Ah, I feel like I understand how my old man feels now. Riot-kun had slightly advanced in the staircase to adulthood. In the ring, Museru and the others had thought of their strategies themselves and are now putting their ideas into practice and training repeatedly. They really are clever Museru had been modified quite boldly. Did you turn it into a shooting type? The red on its shoulder is conspicuous is it the type that uses decoys and shoot their opponent? No? Its a melee type? The firearms are decoration. It is decided that a mans weapon are melee weapons! Bu but, it has a hexamissile launcher and a machine gun Those are decorations! Erotic people dont understand that! Pokan*, stumbled Pururu. Th, then the red shoulder, what sort of meaning does it have? My personal taste. Gakuu*, Pururu fell over. Seeing that, Riot laughed while holding onto his stomach. Half of it is a message to Essac. Pururu and Riot raised their face and looked at me with great interest. Through that battle Museru and I learned of our shortcomings. At the same time Ive learned of the depths of Golem Masters. I gently stroked Muserus head. I want to fight her one more time and win! I want to prove that Museru isnt weak! This is an oath for that reason! Until we win it wont be taken off! I wont let it come off! Museru rubs his red shoulder. And then, he made a tight fist. Essac is an opponent that he must overcome. Museru also seems to understand that. Were lucky. The fact that there is a strong opponent that we respect Nfufu excellent. Ishizuka make sure you support your sibling! It raised both of its arms high in the air and seems to imply Leave it to me! Shishiou! Help your younger brother become a man! ! Nyaaaaaan! ! Before I noticed, Museru was acknowledged as the youngest child. Well, he was the last one to be created In the middle of the ring, they formed a circle facing each other. Like this, even if the future battles are tough, they should be able to win. In that way, we believed in them. CH 75 Red Oath Right next to Hustle Bobby is another large building that is also owned by Bobby. And surprisingly, the entire building is dedicated to Golem Masters. Amazing! Just how much passion is he pouring into Golem Masters! ? Nfufu its amazing right? Grand Golem Masters will take place in this building. We entered the building while being guided by Pururu. Uooooo amazing! ! Both Riot and my voice splendidly overlapped. In front of us is a colosseum. One that is exclusively for hobby golems. In the middle of the large stadium, there is a ring that is surrounded by various equipments. Those devices are probably used to change the environment of the stage. Unlike the ring in Hustle Bobby, this one is quite wide, about 30 meters wide? Its big right? Because the tournament is a team fight, the ring has to be bigger. We can freely move our golems around there Hehe! Im getting more and more excited, Shishiou! Nyan! ! There are spectator seats surrounding the ring. When the day of the game arrives, the seats will probably be filled. Hobby Golem have a surprisingly long history It is made by a golem craftsman called Kyodai Shirou. Pururus eyes are getting passionate. Oou the Pururu right now is really passionate! ! He started by creating golems meant for battle in order to protect the Langsten Kingdom from foreign enemies. Gradually, the battles with the foreign country became a war and more golems were created for battle. Fumu fumu that is what tends to happen, I can see where the story is going After winning countless battles with his golems, the king of that time awarded him handsomely. It is so that he wouldnt defect to other countries. Right, he can die normally. Eventually thanks to Kyodais effort, the war ended and peace arrived. In the era of peace, powerful golems werent need. Fuu exhaled Pururu. Fumu, in times of peace, an abundant amount of weapons are unnecessary. However, Kyodai had already thought of his next idea! And that is this Hobby Golems! Pururus eyes are sparkling and spinning around. The surrounding people are laughing, you know? Kyodais idea of Hobby Golems was not only accepted by the adults but also the children. The country also saw promise in Hobby Golems. Even though it is peaceful now, a war can start anytime. They think that Hobby Golems technology can be useful for a situation like that Pururu made a fist and her eyes are blazing. Its scary, Pururu-san. Hobby Golems were developed, produced, and distributed to the public under the Magic Weapon Guilds management. Riot, dont start smoking out of your head at this point. Tsutsuou, you too! ? That was a story from 250 years ago, currently, Hobby Golems are under the newly created Golem Guilds administration. 250 years thats quite a long time ago. Right? said Pururu with a smug face. She looks really happy At that time, the war just ended and there wasnt much entertainment so it was widely accepted. And like that, it is still going strong today. Your history is deep! Golem Masters! Nfufu now then, lets leave the explanation to that! Shall we go to the practice area? Uho, I was waiting for this! Nyanyan! The parent and child that were smoking white smoke out of their head rebooted. You guys really are parent and child. The place that we arrived at after following Pururu was a large venue with six 10 meter wide rings set up. This is the venue where the preliminaries will be held. Unlike the main matches, the rings are small, but if we dont win here, we wont be able to participate in Grand Golem Masters. Here is where the preliminaries are going to be held What are you afraid of? If it is our golems then it is a walk in the park! ? Nyaaaaaaaaan! ! Where did your confidence came from? In a way Im jealous. Anyone can use them before the tournament its open over there so lets practice there. We move towards the open ring near the edge. Once I got a closer look at the ring, it is surprisingly wide. The main match will be even wider Now then, lets give each golems their role Museru will be the attacker. There is no one else that is suitable Ishizuka is slow, and Tsutsuou is powerless. Fumu, that is to be expected. However if Museru is defeated, wouldnt we lose right away? I know what you have to say, thats why the other golems will completely focus on supporting Museru. Tsutsuou will cause confusion and act is diversion Ishizuka will guard and escort. Strategy-wise, it seems good Oya, youre unsatisfied? Pururu looked at me as if shes seeing something rare. This rare beast apologizes! No, its just that I dont like how Ishizuka and Tsutsuou are getting treated like disposable pawns. Nfufu I didnt think about that, indeed there is that feeling. Lets see Shishiou, do you want to act violently! ? Nyaaaaaaaaan! ! I see said Pururu looking at the golems affectionately. That expression, is exactly one of a mother! Un, I understand. Our team doesnt need any plans! Lets entrust everything to these children! Thats because these child are siblings! ! Un un! Pururu also seems to understand! For these siblings, strategies arent needed! Theyll be considerate of each other What should I do to help? They understand instinctively, theyre siblings a family. What we should be doing is to support and root for them so that they can do their absolute best! Ah, I feel like I understand how my old man feels now. Riot-kun had slightly advanced in the staircase to adulthood. In the ring, Museru and the others had thought of their strategies themselves and are now putting their ideas into practice and training repeatedly. They really are clever Museru had been modified quite boldly. Did you turn it into a shooting type? The red on its shoulder is conspicuous is it the type that uses decoys and shoot their opponent? No? Its a melee type? The firearms are decoration. It is decided that a mans weapon are melee weapons! Bu but, it has a hexamissile launcher and a machine gun Those are decorations! Erotic people dont understand that! Pokan*, stumbled Pururu. Th, then the red shoulder, what sort of meaning does it have? My personal taste. Gakuu*, Pururu fell over. Seeing that, Riot laughed while holding onto his stomach. Half of it is a message to Essac. Pururu and Riot raised their face and looked at me with great interest. Through that battle Museru and I learned of our shortcomings. At the same time Ive learned of the depths of Golem Masters. I gently stroked Muserus head. I want to fight her one more time and win! I want to prove that Museru isnt weak! This is an oath for that reason! Until we win it wont be taken off! I wont let it come off! Museru rubs his red shoulder. And then, he made a tight fist. Essac is an opponent that he must overcome. Museru also seems to understand that. Were lucky. The fact that there is a strong opponent that we respect Nfufu excellent. Ishizuka make sure you support your sibling! It raised both of its arms high in the air and seems to imply Leave it to me! Shishiou! Help your younger brother become a man! ! Nyaaaaaan! ! Before I noticed, Museru was acknowledged as the youngest child. Well, he was the last one to be created In the middle of the ring, they formed a circle facing each other. Like this, even if the future battles are tough, they should be able to win. In that way, we believed in them. CH 76 Don! After my reunion with Shia we headed towards the stadiums food court. Un I was way too excited that I forgot about my belly. Growl~*! Like that! As expected of Kuishinbo. Is your time on point? Els internal clock is famous after all Objection cant, damn it! However, it cant be helped! Theres a delicious smell overflowing from here! Theres an ice cream shop, donut shop, and of course a hamburger shop, there are even ramens and dons(T.N. Japanese rice bowl dish). Of course there are also food that you can eat easily but there are also whole meals where you have to sit down! And then, since this is in the shopping district, overall it looks neat and clean. Excellent! Oo this is excellent! ! What should we eat ? El youre drooling you know? Oops, this is bad! Jururi*, I gulped down my saliva and try to put up a clean expression. Shine! Isnt that expression pointless if youre drooling? Pururu is trying to hold in her laughter while Riot had already start laughing. I tried, its simply that the effort wasnt enough. Then Ill also stop trying! Pururuuuuuuuu! ! Impossibleeeeeeeeeeeeeeee! ! (Roll white eyes) I started running towards my meal. Its dons. We looked around for a bit and we decided to settle for dons. Riot and I are having gyudon. Pururu is have oyakodon. (T.N. Gyudon: beef over rice. Oyakodon: Chicken and egg over rice.) Thanks for your patience, said the store clerk as the gyudons were brought over. As expected of gyudon! Its speed, deliciousness, and cheapness are still going strong! When I opened up the lid, the steam and fragrance tickled my nose. This is unbearable! My stomach is pestering me to quickly hand it over. Dont be in a hurry! Its still too early! I still have to put the beni shoga onto the gyudon! Oh? Youre adding that? Ill be adding an egg onto mine. Un! Good choice! It is quite tempting but this time Ill have to exclude it so that I can assess the tase. Pururus oyakodon also came so we started eating. Itadakimasu. While Im eating with chopsticks, Riot and Pururu are using spoons. First is the beef. Umu! The soy sauce had soaked into the beef, its delicious. The fat of the ribs and the juicy meat are in complete harmony! Next is the onion. Hoo it has a splendid sweetness. If theres only meat, itll be too salty However, combined with the sweetness of the onion, it is the strongest! Without a doubt! ! I also ate some beni shoga (T.N. A type of Japanese pickle) in between them. The pungent sourness is spreading throughout my mouth. It not only adds an accent, it also increased my appetite. Next is to try it with the rice. Unun! This is also nice~! The rice has a strongish taste to it, making it a perfect match with the meat! With this, even if I add a raw egg into it the taste wouldnt be blurred out. I greedily devoured the gyudon. Once Ive finished half of it I added some red pepper that was on the table. With this I can enjoy a different taste for the remaining half. The hotness of the red pepper further amplifies my appetite. The fragrance of the red pepper also goes well with the gyudon. Hafuu hafuu, ngu ngu gokun! Deliciousssssssssssss! ! Theres nothing better than than to devour this kind of don. Its not something to be eaten slowly! Puhaa! Thanks for the meal! Ive successfully finished everything. I still have room for more since I asked for a smaller serving than normal! Not enough Despite the fact that Riot had a large serving, he still isnt satisfied. Just how much do you need to eat before youre satisfied? In terms of dons. (T.N. The original was a pun. Instead of using how many the author used don which has the same pronunciation as how many.) Thatll work! Itll definitely catch on! ! Inside my mind, I made a guts pose! However, not saying anything out loud is the proper manner! Dont forget! ! Nfufu arent you quite a glutton? Riot here, if its fine with you, you can have half of mine. Uho! Thanks for the food! ! As soon as she said that, Riot took half of the remaining oyakodon and devoured it. Youre eating too fast! ? Are you properly chewing? Fuii~, thanks for the meal! It seems that he is satisfied now. Riot seems the prefer quantity over quality lets make a memo. For Wiggle Lad, Im feeding it some leaves that I took from Peachy-senseis bud. Wiggle Lad is munching happily on the leaves. Its fine even if youre naughty just grow bigger, okay? I watched over Wiggle Lad as it is concentrating on chewing the leaves Now then what should we do after this? It seems that the rings used for practice is getting quite crowded Pururu asked us what were going to do now. And sure enough, the rings does appear the be getting quite crowded. Its not like we cant practice if there isnt a ring! On that note, we should go to the Peachy Sanctuary! Lets do that! Lets go! As soon as I said that I put Wiggle Lad onto my shoulder and started to run off with Museru. Peachy Sanctuary Is she referring to the vacant lot? Probably I heard Pururu and Riots conversation from behind me. Come on! Ill be leaving you guys behind! ? Well, if we all run seriously, Id even lose to Pururu though! And because of that we came back to the vacant lot, now known as the Peachy Sanctuary. Wow what happened to them? Pururu was surprised by the sight of the wild beasts lazing around in the sanctuary. Those are the pitiful wild beasts that were charmed by Peachy-senseis virtue. If Peachy-sensei is involved, something like this is a piece of cake ! Why is El the one that is bragging? Seeing my smug face that is full pride, Riot retorted. You get it! A proper talented individual is valuable! Fu~nn isnt this quite a mysterious place? How should I describe it it has a very calm atmosphere. True my mind is calming down. Is that so? I dont get it at all. I think it is true that there is a tranquil atmosphere. Is it because Im always relaxing that I dont get it? Well, its El after all. Nfufu thats just like you. That was unexpectedly mean! Seeing me puff my cheeks, the two of them laughed. Heeeeeeeey! Dont laugh too, beasts! Even the wild beasts in the sanctuary are laughing shrewdly. Nmou! Even though all of you came for Peachy-sensei! Well, lets leave that aside will we be practicing here? said Riot after looking around the area. Umu! This place is probably unsuited for practice. The ground is quite uneven and there are the beasts that are laying around. However, thats what makes it good on the contrary. If the golems are able to fight here they can fight anywhere! ! I explained my idea to the two of them. Itll work! You explanations are too erratic! ? Its frustrating that I somehow understand what youre saying. This is the moment where the difference between Pururu that acts on reason and Riot that acts on instinct. Since it cant be helped, I properly explained my idea. Blah-blah-blah, yadda-yadda-yadda wiggle wiggle wiggle I see that makes sense. Once we pass the preliminaries, the battles will take place in rings with various environments. If we cant even fight in an environment like this winning will be difficult. Umu! Museru and the others will be super powered-up here, without a doubt! I puffed my chest forward and arched my back. (Smug Face) But since Museru and the others usually live here, so will it have any effect on them? Ahh! ? Riot made a good point. I forgot. Itd be the same for them! ! In the end Museru and the others started practicing whatever they want, like they usually do. Un! We ended up running around in circles! Haafun. Nfufu Pururu simply looked over the us that had collapsed and is currently holding our head. Dont look! CH 77 Pururu and the Rare Beasts And like that, time passed and today is finally the preliminaries for Grand Golem Masters! Early in morning, we all gathered at Peachy Sanctuary. Today is finally the preliminaries! Lets win~! ! Along with my energetic shout, Museru and the others also raised their arms. And for some reason, the wild beasts also joined in. Seeing this scene, I crossed my arms un un! And nodded. Museru and the others stood before Peachy-senseis sprout and held up their individual weapons and made some sort of vow. For Museru it is a machine gun, for Ishizuka it is a spear, and for Tsutsuou it is his paw Nfufu its a nice thing to be excited. Aah! I also want to quickly participate in a tournament like this! Riot is probably talking about the one where he fights with his own body. In this country, there is a martial arts tournament that is held every year. It seems that 8 years old is the bare minimum requirement to join Well, apparently theres also other requirements, but that doesnt matter right now! If we dont get past the preliminaries, nothing will begin! Alight! Then, you guys Departureeeeeeeeee! We left after giving Peachy-sensei our greeting. A Wiggle Lad had crawled onto my shoulder. It seems that the other wiggle lads are staying behind to take care of sensei. Too many. The wild beasts are also following us in groups. Do you guys want to watch too ? Is it fine if we bring them along? I wonder about that? Last time we brought Wiggle Lad in with us and it was fine! No problem! And as usual, a bizarre group was formed again. By the time we reached the shopping district weve gathered the attention of many passersby. Were standing out, as one would expect Pururus face is bright red, probably from being embarrassed. When youre used to it, there isnt anything to be embarrassed about! Get used to it! Weve arrived at the revenue for Grand Golem Masters preliminaries that is next to Hustle Bobby. Uumu! Im getting more and more excited! ! Oiiii! Wild beasts were going in! Make sure you guys behave~! All the wild beasts nodded. Alright! Lets go in now! Once were inside, a staff member greeted us with a startled face. U Umm~? We came to participate in the preliminaries! Yep! Let us join! Quickly! Quickly! I said with a high tension. Because festival-like events are my favorites, my tension unintentionally raised. It cant be helped! Fuhihi! The animals behind you are Cheerleaders! Its fine, there isnt any problems! ! The wild beasts simultaneously nodded. Is it okay ? Well, whatever said the nice staff member while scratching his head and guided us. Normally, wed get kicked out the second we met. We are being guided towards the venue for the preliminaries To think that Id be able to participate in Grand Golem Masters I, Pururu Duranda am bad at socializing with others. Its not that I dislike people. But I dont know why, I tend to avoid people. Is it because of my personality? Even within my class, I usually am alone. Im more at ease being alone. If I fail, it is my own fault. If I succeed, it is my own skill. I wont be causing trouble for anyone. Im alone even at home. Both my parents died when I was two, so I currently live with my grandpa. However, Im usually the only one home. I also had a grandma, but she passed away two years ago. My grandpa who is a golem craftsman who would often stayover at work doing maintenance or production, so he is rarely at home. Because of that, I naturally feel more at ease when Im alone. And because Im like that I was really troubled when we needed to form a party. It took quite the effort for them to understand thats just who I am. Although there are still those that dont understand. Uhoo! Such amazing enthusiasm! Uooo! Lets do it, idiots! Ill do it, idiots! Un, it is actually those two. My Golem Masters teammates. Riot Dale and Eltina Ranford Etil. Riot is a lion type beastkin boy that is extremely energetic. His head is a disappoint because of that, but he isnt a bad child. Within the class, his physical strength and explosive power towers above the rest. There is also his ability to take action. Although he doesnt think about his action, it is amazing to be able to pull it off. His appearance I think isnt bad, he does have a well-featured face. He already has a large body, but it seems that he is still growing. Eltina is a rare white elf girl that is very energetic. However, her physical ability is the lowest of the low. She possess high magical power, but she cant properly utilize them. I think her head is on the smarter side. She is usually placed in the higher ranks for her written exams. And her attractive appearance. Her beauty is on the level that if shes silent and behaves, she could be mistaken as a doll. Her short height also contributes to that fact, but Eltina herself seems to be conscious about that. Also known as Kuishinbo it is a nickname attached to her because of her strong opinion on food. Those that are close to her simply calls her El , but doing so is out of my character. Kuishinbo is also thinking of something weird since were about to actually do it, we cant be careless. To let the group behind us into the venue normally one wouldnt think of it. I took a glance towards the group of animals behind us. Everyone is behaving and following us. I could only think that this is because they understand what Kuishinbo is saying. Is this also one of her abilities? Speaking of abilities she is also the Saintess-sama. Her healing magic towers above everyone and is an S-rank. Everything else is the lowest E-rank everything about her is extreme. However, she was able to save a large amount of people it really is amazing. Leaving that aside Lets talk about the Hobby Golem that Kuishinbo created! A rank SSS isnt something that you see everyday! When I saw it the first time I was really excited! It has three eyes and a weirdly shaped head, hands with five fingers and it even came with a Roller Dash skill. It has a green figure an armored golem that only knows of battle. Its name is Museru. Hes an obedient child. Its ability is outstanding, 5 times that of a normal golem. However, it still lost in Golem Masters Ever since losing to Essac that is an S-rank hes been viewing Essac as a rival. His ambition is really strong. How nice, I also want one like him. Ah also, the one that Riot created, Tsutsuou is also an interesting one. Its rank is only C, but it is a rare beast type golem. It is a small cute cat lion type was what he called it. I cant tell if the golem itself has motivation or not, but in its debut fight it was able to defeat a golem of a higher rank. Theres also the fact that its opponent self-destructed, but its still something amazing. On the said Tsutsuous head, there is a small green sprout growing out of it. Since its an earth golem, a seed probably dropped onto its head from somewhere. Nfufu it looks nice on it. And lastly, the golem I created is Ishizuka, neither good nor bad, an ordinary golem. Having no special feature is a special feature in itself However, the one that is properly putting the three golems together is actually Ishizuka. It might have a talent in that although its not shown in the Status. Un Ishizuka. Youre the first one to be born out of the three that day. As the older brother, youre the one keeping everyone together? I gently caressed Ishizuka that is trudging behind us. Then, please register your names, golems and team name at the reception desk over there. Weve arrived at the venue for the preliminaries after being guided by the staff member. It is the venue that weve practiced in before. Normally Id come here as a spectator. This time I came here as a participant. Its because of those two. Ahh!, at that moment, Kuishinbo suddenly raised her voice. Oiiii! We didnt decide on a team name! ? Hmm? I thought for sure that youve already decided on one. Nuwaaaaaa! The Kuishinbo rolled around while hugging her head. Youre beautiful clothes will get dirty you know? Today her clothes is a mix of primarily red and black. Shes wearing a golden colored ornament and on her head is a large black ribbon. It really fits her beautiful platinum blonde hair. It seems that the ones that chose her clothes today was her parents. Wawawa wait, calm jown, we stull have chime not! Calm down, El youre stuttering. She stood back up and swung her arm around to prove that shes fine. Even Riot is calmer than you. Nfufu we still have time so should we think of one now? Recently Im able to laugh more. This is definitely because of those two. I see is it because Im with another person that Im able to laugh? After all, when Im alone, I dont have much reason to laugh. I see not being alone isnt that bad. Before I know it, I was already thinking like this. CH 78 Guardians of the Peach Ive calmed down, Ive really calmed down. After Pururu told me that We still have time, I was able to regain my composure. Currently the two of them are helping me sweep the dusts off of me. Thanks, I thought we were done for El you exaggerate too much. Im not that amazing! was what I replied. It wasnt a compliment though? was what Pururu retorted back at me. On her face right now is a smile. When we first met, she can only be described as expressionless. Recently shes smiling more. Un un! Its cuter for a girl to be smiling! So, what should be name our team? Umu! Thats an excellent question, Riot-kun! For the time being I have a good idea! I raised my index finger and confidently declared it. Team The Three Golems that Got Seperated! Traveling Mood Arc. The incident that occured in the steamy hot spring! The housekeeper saw it! ! Its too long, way too long! What is that? That theatre-like name! ? Muu I was quite confident in that name though? However, Riot seems to be unsatisfied. I think that the impact of the name is important. I does indeed has the impact, but its hard to say. Fumu he does have a point. Better yet, theres a chance that the name will just be shorten to The Three Golems. Isnt that fine? Its bothersome so lets just call the team Aaah. Oiiiii then when we win, the announcer will say Its team Aaahs victory! Are you fine with that! ? True said Riot as his voice got smaller. Tsutsuou is currently comforting him. Get your act together, the dad. Then, how about Guardians of the Peach what do you think? Hoo Im think that it is quite a decent team name. Un, the peach part is especially nice. Peachy Guardians, huh its great! (T.N. In both the title and in the previous line, it was Ҥo_. Here it is in kana ⥬`ǥ󥺡 Nfufu Ill gratefully receive your praise. Hee, alright! Then its decided! And like that, Peachy Guardians is formed! Then we handed the application to the receptionist. Okay, your registration is completed. The preliminaries will begin at 11. Please go to the venue for the preliminaries before that, okay? As we were told that, we checked the time. In the venue, there is a large clock installed. How convenient! Right now is 10. Nn~ its an awkward amount of time left Hustle Bobby is about to open should we go there? Im hungry Oiiiiii Riot-kun. Even Im not hungry yet. Did you not eat before coming out? Well two bowls of donburi wasnt enough. Ahaha laughed Riot. You normally eat too much. I also want to eat that much The pleasure of shoving down freshly cooked meals is undescribable Itd be even better if theres salted fish, dried plum, or natto, then its even better! Pickled radishes are also irresistible. Also dont forget about miso soup! Wakame and fried tofu as the ingredient is great. Guu~ Nn~? Whats this! ? My belly growled! ? Alright! Lets go eat something! And like that, we decided to go to the food court. This is definitely Riots fault. Its not my fault at all! *pout*! And because of that, weve arrived at the food court. The wild beasts are playing around with the kids in the preliminary venue. Theyre quite docile so theyre popular with the kids. Meanwhile, well quickly go eat a light meal. I ordered an egg sandwich and Pururu ordered pudding. Riot is eating a katsudun. What exactly is a light meal? Ugogo To be able to eat that much in the morning I feel full just from watching. Pururu youll die if you compare Riot with a normal person. Be careful. So mean And Riot just casually asked for a second helping of katsudun. Arent you eating too much? By the way katsudun is just a normal katsudon. For some reason, it is called katsudun on the menu I was curious so I asked the waiter apparently they wrote it wrong and before they notice the name stuck, so they just kept it like that Its coated with 2cm thick slices of Butch Rabis loin meat. The meat is cooked rare and is crunchy on the outside. Its a cutlet that make use of the fact that Butch Rabis meat doesnt have any parasites. Its topped with onions and an egg, quite simple. Thats the perfect amount of toppings since the meat is the main. Everytime Riot chews on a piece of cutlet, the meat juice and oil overflows and dirty the area around his mouth. Please eat more neatly. Its not that I dont understand how you feel though *Crunch* *Crunch*! Gatsu gatsu! *Chew* *Chew* *Swallow*! Pufuu~ Thanks for the meal! said Riot as rubbed his stomach and smiled happily. By the way, he ended up eating three servings of katsudun. You~eat~too~much~! ! For a short while, we killed time by chatting. Museru and the others that followed along are also relaxing. Fumu, its about time. Lets head towards the venue. Its already that time~ Gefuu my stomach is full, so lets go! We paid our bills and headed towards the venue. Its finally the preliminaries! Im starting to get nervous! Puru puru. Nn? Are you nervous, El? Th-th-th- theres no way thats true. So you are. Un, I am! Im super nervous right now! ! I understand if its Museru and the others that are nervous, but El isnt the one fighting though? Thats not tr! Its just that, its hard to watch over them Im not able to do anything. I can only cheer them on Fuu~n? Is that so Riot looked at me with a slightly serious face. Whats wrong? No, nothing! Lets get going! ! Saying that, he slapped my back. Fukyun!, a shriek leaked from my mouth. Hey, if youre that rough with Kuishinbo shell break Ah! Sorry! ? said Riot as he immediately stopped walking. However, I dont forgive you! Ill stuff your nose with mint later! ! Prepare yourself! ! Something like that happened, but we were able to reach the venue without any problem. The venue is already packed with a strange enthusiasm. To be this enthusiastic with the preliminaries, how will it be for the main matches? Uoo such amazing enthusiasm! I can feel my skin tingling! Riot probably also felt it as his tension is rising. Un, I understand~! If youre a man, you can tell that this atmosphere is full of fighting spirit! Now then we just have to wait till its time. Right after I said that, we heard a voice say The preliminaries will now begin! Finally, the matches are about to begin. Battles started to unfold one after another throughout the several rings. Theres a golem with many legs, a golem that is extremely thin. I also saw a dinosaur type golem, insect type golem and a great variety of golems began fighting. Fua~amazing~! So cool! ! My thoughts accidentally leaked when I saw the figures of the golem using everything they have in order defeat their opponent. Fuu thats right, theyre very gallant, brave and beautiful. Saying that was a girl wearing red clothes thats now standing next to me. Its Shia Suisen. Ill be going ahead and wait for you in the main matches. Chase after me if you want to fight against Essac. Gupon! Essacs eye shined. This is a provocation! One that is against us! ! Very well~! Wash your rice and wait! Shia slightly tilted her head. Cute. However, it seems that my intention was properly conveyed to her after saying Ill be looking forward to it, gallantly left. Nfufu with that, we must make it to the main matches no matter right, right? Of course! We Museru, Ishizuka, and Tsutsuou will not lose! Shishiou Riot you should give it up! That child is called Tsutsuou! Riot who is feeling downhearted and Tsutsuou who is comforting him. This is already a scene that were familiar with. The next match! Peachy Guardians vs Lovely Golems ! Finally, it is our Peachy Guardianss turn! Well defeat any formidable enemies and participate in the main matches! ! And then the match against Essac! In response to my words, Museru thrust his fist out. Ishizuka placed his hand on Muserus left shoulder. Its as if he was saying Calm down In response to that, Museru nodded. Tsutsuou got on the ring while yawning. I think its amazing that he is always doing things in his own pace. The three golems appeared majestically on the stage! Do you best! We are the Peachy Guardians ! Well start off with a victory! ! CH 79 Muscles Fufufu so were not even in your eyes? Fuu! Looking down on us haa! Well teach you that youve made a mistake! Shii! ! It was our opponent team Lovely Golems. Lovely? Where is that component? In front of me are three muscular golems that have an inverted triangle body shape and similarly three muscular ossans with an inverted triangle body shape. Their skin have a gleaming shine and tan from the sun. Either way, the muscle isnt practical, but something for show. Everytime they talk, theyd strike a pose and with each pose, their chest muscle twitches. Its gross. Muscles that are gained from actual training doesnt bulge to that size. Those muscles are just muscular weight its useless in a fight. Amazing! *Panpan* clapped Eltina as she walked towards the three. What is it now? Fuu! What is it? Little girlie! ? Haa! Stop constantly posing its insufferable. Without any hesitation, Eltina walked towards the three of them and she started touching the abs of the man with a skinhead. ! Its so hard! ? Fuu! Its because I trained haa! Haah! Eltina confirmed the sensation of the abs with an entranced expression. If you like muscles that much I can let you touch mine, you know? Little girlie, you seem! Haa! To understand! Fuu! The splendor of muscles! Haa! Youre a good kid! Fuu! The three that was saying things like that a change happened in one of them. It was the one that was getting his abs touched by Eltina. Haa! Ooh, what is this soft hand! This supreme softness that is the opposite of us ! Fuun! Brother! Bring yourself back! Shii! Dont lose to the temptation! Haa! And now, an evil smile appeared on Eltinas face. Is she thinking of something stupid ? Fa, fa, fa Give it to me, this muscle! Not one, not two all of it! Wh whaaaaaaaaaaaaaat! ! ? Haa! The muscles all started to shiver. The three of them all shouted at the same time, it is amazing in a way. And even now, Eltina is still continuing. I also want to get muscles and use a two-handed axe! You still didnt give up on that? Before things got further out of control, I retrieved Eltina. Seriously what a troublesome person. Aahn! Muscle~! Muscle~ Dont make such a heartrending sound. People will misunderstand, you know? Just a little more and I was gonna become muscular Its impossible so give it up. Mukii! pouted Eltina angrily. Seriously, she just wont give up well, that is also her attractive part though. Now then lets once again face our opponents. All three of our opponents golems are stone golems. However, the three of them are all modeled to have an extreme amount of muscles. Such bad taste. How is it! ? Our lovely golems! ! Haa! Its beautiful right! Fuu! Muscles are the things! That will move the world! Haa! Give me one to go~! Eltina attempted to take one of the golems home. Youre way too free The flustered judge caught Eltina. Dont cause trouble for the judge as well. Im not the one at fault its the muscles fault for being so attractive. Yes, okay lets begin already. Pururu said that while trembling. It seems like she is angry and is holding it in. Nn? Nevermind, after taking a closer look she is actually about to burst out laughing and is holding that in. El, you Yes, lets begin shall we? The judge also seems to be holding in their laughter. Wherever Eltina is it is always full of laughter. However, that is also a type of talent. A talent that I dont possess, but Eltina possess. I only have the talent to destroy. Els talent is to create happiness. That being the case, Ill destroy any calamities that fall upon El. If thats all I have talent for Ill live for the sake of that. That is a vow that I made since the time Els smile had filled my heart. A vow that only I know. I think that this is my destiny. Later on when I told my old man about it he firmly grasped my shoulder and told me Put your life on the line. However, I dont need my old man to tell me that. I, Riot Dale swears to myself that Ill definitely protect it. Ill definitely protect her smile! It is too embarrassing to say it outloud though! Fukyu~n, just a little more and Ill be able to get some muscles I looked at the twitching muscles with eyes of envy. I want you to imagine it, me with all that muscle. Kyu~~~! Huilitia, unable to defeat the formidable enemy and is thus defeated. Then, the tentacles demonic hand is extending towards her body! N-no! Not there! ! The countless amount of tentacles are reaching all over Huilitias body! Wait! Who is it! ? The tentacles were surprised and looked around the surrounding! The spotlight is now on me and my amazing body is now exposed to the world! No! Tentacles! Yes! Over here! ! Suchsuch wonderful muscle! Im sorry, please forgive me! Waaaaaaaaaaa! ! I received cheers from all of life and eternal peace is now upon the world You see? Thats whatll happen. If I have muscles, something like world peace will be a piece of cake! And thats why give me some of your muscles! Come on just give it up, muscles dont suit you. I might be accepted by a part of the enthusiasts! Isnt that too little? Kuishinbo Uggu only those that have muscles will understand! Aah if I had strength, then at that time Yeah, I know I understand. There are no Ifs. No matter how much regret I have, how much I wish Hermit Crab-kun wouldnt come back to life. Even If I have as much muscle as Riot, the result still wouldnt change. Haa at the very least, I want a bit more muscle. I breathed out a sigh while touching my squishy arm. I also want to stand in the frontline with everyone else Alright! Now then, the match will now begin! The referee declared that the match has started. Wait now isnt time for that! I have to force right now! *Shine*! The match between team Peachy Guardians and team Lovely Golems is now beginning! I dont need to explain the rules right? Both we and the other team nodded. Okay, then the match begins! Waaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! ! Cheers roared from the stadium. If I listen carefully, I can hear Woof woof! Nya~n! and Chirp chirp! among the cheers. Its the support from the wild beasts. Go! Museru! Blow them away with your machine gun! Museru aimed his machine gun at one of the golem are started shooting at it. The high speed magic bullets that are being shot one after another hits their target! Fufu! So youre beginning by keeping our golems in check? Haa! This only amounts to being bit by mosquitos! Fuu! Against our lovely golem it is useless! Hann! What! ? As I thought, a machine gun doesnt have much power! ? I took a look at the golem that was shot at. The muscular golem suffered no injury. How could this be~ Like this, isnt it just an ornament! ? I received a strong shock! My HP gauge is decreased to half! However at that moment, the golem started to move! Thud! It fell over. The machine gun that was used to keep the golem in check was able to defeated the golems! The muscular golem isnt moving a single bit. The muscle men were shocked. We were also shocked. However Museru and the others calmly took action. One of the other muscular golem was struck in the face by Ishizuka while it was still confused and was thrown out of the ring. The remaining golem was being played around by Tsutsuou In its struggle to throw off Tsutsuou, it fell out of the ring. Shrewdly, Tsutsuou escaped by jumping back into the ring. Winner! Team Peachy Guardians! We won! WE WON! ! WAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAaaaaaa! ! Such an amazing cheer! And of course, I could hear the wild beasts voice as well! In response to the cheers, Museru and the others waved their hands. It all happened in a single moment, as if they have planned everything beforehand Museru and Tsutsuou returned to Ishizuka and bumped their fists together. Could it be that this is a plan devised by Ishizuka ? If thats the case what a terrifying strategist he is! Ishizuka a dreadful child! Nfufu whos a good boy? Ishizuka. You did well! Shishiou! As expected of my child! Oops! I also have to go praise Museru! Museru! You performed excellently! Youre amazing~ I gently pet Muserus head. It seems to be enjoying itself! Ooh My Baby, you did well! Lets try again next time! Haa! Its fine! We can still reach higher! Shii! Thats why stand back up again! Wipe away your tears! Fuun! The muscular ossans are giving encouraging their golems for the fight. This is somewhat nice! This is true sportsmanship! The ossans looked at us and said, It is our complete defeat! Please take our regret to Grand Golem Masters! Haa! Have fun Fuu! Go for itShii Along with the ossans, the muscular golems also struck a pose. Aah, we understand! However ossan, youre wrong about one thing! Hearing my words, the ossans tilted their heads. With a full smile, I said, Were all supposed to have fun until the very end! The ossans also replied with a smile. Thats right! Haa! It is a long-awaited festival! Fuun! We should be having fun! Nuun! After that, we both praised each others golems and exchanged a handshake. Carrying on their wishes and dreams, well aim for victory. We cant show an unsightly fight! Museru! I once again felt the magnificence of Golem Masters Last Chapter|ToC|Next Chapter TL: So due to the lack of time Ill be having from now, Ill be dropping this. Anyone can feel free to pick this up. Ill still translate the older chapters that were badly translated with my free time. Since I can refer to my previously translated work, it shouldnt take that long. Its been fun translating this and Ive learn quite a lot through the process(as you can see when comparing the earlier chapters to now). Huge thanks to FrozenInk00 for everything he did for the project. Ill eventually be back to translation, but until then bye~ ED: the ossan and the loli kinda like a hamster and an oversized carrot goodluck getting rid of the image in your head now ( ? ?? ?) Also, as a note I enjoyed working on this little side project of mine together with TLer-sama and but life always gets in the way of good times, so good luck to him, hope that if someone else does pick it up they are free to find me (in nuf) and assuming i got time ill lend a hand as well~ till we meet again ciao~